I've been spending my time mostly on Fanprose 🙂↕️ I've admittedly been more active on there. Come join us over there if you'd like! The reading experience is SO MUCH BETTER I swear. We have pocas, in-line comments, thoughts, and trending features on there. Link to my profile here.
Speaking of activity, I have been writing! Yes, yes, lots of writing. My muse has been beckoning me almost every day, demanding to be turned into art. So I've answered the call 💞 When she demands to be written, she will be written!
I've slowly been porting my stuff from Fanprose onto here, so feel free to check them out! I've attached the most recent ones on here as a sort of mini-masterlist for things I've written in the past month. Will keep it around for a while 🙏
What's next? Here's a quick list of what's cooking:
Their Hearts and Other Black Holes - Gaeul chapter
Their Hearts and Other Black Holes - Rei chapter
Either Way - Liz chapter
Annyeongz one-shot AU
Annyeongz mini-series AU
MultIVErsal Mixtapes Volume 2
Lots of fucking fluff (ahem, totally not Rei's fault)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
A/N: My humble entry to @starconstruction's Conquering Fear challenge. A bit late but … here it is!
I may have been a bit ambitious with this, but if it's too cringe, I'll stop 🙂↕️ I just want to post more multIVErse fics as the multIVErse man. So here you go--an AYZ one 💞
Also, Fanprose saw it first.
Pulling down her mask to the base of her neck, she took a breath deep enough to fill her lungs out before diving headfirst into the city below.
You don’t remember me, but … we used to know each other.
Wind in her face, suit clinging to her skin, as soon as the hustle and bustle of Seoul filled her ears with a sharp whistling, she curled midair and flicked her wrists outwards, spraying webs against the buildings, using the torque to change her momentum upwards.
Something bad was gonna happen, and … the only way to stop it was to make everyone forget about me.
Even you.
Spiraling towards the skyline once more, she found her rhythm swinging from glass panes to street lamps in hot pursuit of her target.
Because I’m not just … Yujin Park.
I’m—.
“Spidergirl!”
Sticking the three-point landing atop the runaway van, Spidergirl crawled across the roof and stuck her head over the edge of the windshield. “Hey there! Missed me?”
“Oh shit—not you again!” the robber in the driver’s seat shouts, nearly losing control of the wheel. Thankfully, Spidergirl’s grip on the glass was firm. She knocked twice and waved at the other armed thieves deeper into the van, who were all struggling to keep the gold bars and paper bills from flying off the shelves. “What are you idiots standing around there for—do something about her!”
Shrugging, Spidergirl disappeared.
“H-Huh? Chief, where did she—!”
Thwip. The man in the passenger’s seat got yanked through the side window.
“Ch-Ch-Chief, where is she? How do we … deal with her?” one of the armed men in the back whimpered, pointing his rifle all around him. “She’s supposed to be one of the nicer ones, right? Sh-She won’t hurt us … will she?”
“Well, not too much. Not unless that’s your thing, at least.”
The men all screamed in unison, not registering that she already smashed through the small window in the back, poking her head and one arm through. As they scrambled for their guns, Spidergirl chuckled and dragged her hand across her face. “Really? Is that all you know how to do? Suit yourselves.”
A storm of bullets rained down on her, but by then, she had already vanished once more.
“Hey, hey! Watch where you aim those things, goddamnit!” the driver beckoned, taking sharp turns here and there to try and shake the webbed crusader off the vehicle. “We just need to stall long enough until the big boss shows up. Until then, we can—.”
Thwip thwip.
The entire stretch of the windshield got webbed, obscuring the view of the road ahead completely.
“Oh you have got to be kidding—BRACE YOURSELVES!”
As the van jerked and jolted down the street, Spidergirl was right next to it, clearing the way. She pulled a hotdog stand further into the sidewalk, shot around the spaces near stray pets to scare them off, and even swung down low to sweep a child off her feet and place her down somewhere safer to the side.
Coming to a screeching stop, the back of the van burste open with a spray of cash and gold.
Descending on one arm, Spidergirl jogged up to the vehicle with both hands held up. “Talk about breaking and entering. All you did was break things really—yeesh.”
Someone open fired on her, but her spider senses were faster, dodging out of the way and going upside down beneath a nearby awning to avoid them all. “Ah ah ah, that’s foul play. Time to take those toys of yours away.”
Before they could spray her again, Spidergirl aimed for the snouts of their guns to fill them with her webbing. Once they’ve had their weapons neutralized, she dropped down to the street and knocked them out cold one at a time.
Sacking the last one in the face, the heroine dusted her hands off and sighed. “And here I thought you knew me better, man. Did you really think I wouldn’t sense you?”
The driver of the van was hurriedly scurrying away now, slithering across the street to escape, but all Spidergirl had to do was shoot his ankles and pin them down onto the asphalt.
“P-P-Please … we-we—I was just following orders!” he begged, clawing at the thick webbing like he still might have a chance to break free from its iron grip.
“You’re all goons? Who’s the real ringleader here then?”
The man smirked and lifted a finger. “Her.”
Ker-chunk.
Eluding her proclaimed spider senses, a large grappling hook coated in a veil of shadows punctured through the side of the coffered van and clung onto it, slowly dragging it towards the direction it came from.
Huh. That’s weird.
Kicking the last goon in the face, Spidergirl swung for the van and landed on top it to see where it was headed.
A tank. A freaking tank.
“Oh, for crying out loud, Seoul. A whole tank? This is way too much work for a Thursday morning,” Spidergirl grunted, cracking her knuckles. “Well, whoever this is—.”
BOOM.
The mouthy heroine got blasted right above her head, and had she not ducked, the gatling gun would have decapitated her cleanly. Laying low against the towed van, she rolled onto her back and pushed off it to get some higher ground.
The bullets came chasing after her, shattering windows, chewing through concrete, scattering crowds. This whole sidequest of hers suddenly became urgent the moment the tank started spraying willy-nilly. Spidergirl had to end this fast.
Drawing the gunner’s attention, she ran at an angle against a series of buildings, her thighs and calves burning from the exertion just to avoid getting pelted with bullets. But the moment they had to reload, she leapt off and aimed for the other end of the street.
Zigzagging across the skyline, she built a network of webs ahead of the tank, aiming to slow it down with each pass through. But no matter how fast she spun her silk, the military-grade vehicle could easily just plow through them.
“Ssi-bal,” she grunted against the side of a neon sign. “What’s a spider to do in times like these—.”
Pew.
She strafed to the side, narrowly avoiding the ricocheted projectile.
In between the towed van and the tank was another vehicle—an all-too-familiar truck with a hastily spray-painted on skull against its side.
The Punisher.
“Oh no,” were the last things she uttered before bounding off once again. “No, no, no—not in my city.”
Instead of aiming for the tank, Spidergirl dove for the newly arrived truck, which proved to be difficult given the exchange of bullets between the both of them. Swinging around the rampaging truck from behind, she flattened her feet against the side of the driver’s window and slammed her fist into it. “You—I told you last time: no bullets!”
The unmasked woman inside chuckled and reloaded her gun. “That was last time.”
Spidergirl blocked her vision by the windshield and shook her head. “Nuh uh, not again, unnie. You’re in my city, so you’re going to follow my rules.”
“Your city? Seems like you’re doing a helluva job then.”
Spidergirl shuddered. Her spider senses.
The hatch of the tank popped open, and out came a masked figure in full kevlar with a bazooka aimed at them.
“Aw, come on, give me a break!”
Upside down, Spidergirl fired at the turret basket and pulled herself towards the tank. The armed figure fired a rocket at the trailing truck, who managed to steer out of the way at the last second. The explosion in the back hardly rattled it. Its driver retaliated just as quickly, spraying the tank non-stop for a good minute through the windshield door.
“AHHH! SPIDERGIRL—HELP!”
“Huh?”
All around the heroine, the civilians along the streets were struggling to run for cover. As the tank careened into a larger street, Spidergirl watched as the back-and-forth exchange between the Punisher and their shared target started to draw more and more collateral damage. The people of Seoul flocked into the nearby buildings whenever they could, but the less fortunate ones were left trapped in vehicles or stranded all exposed on the streets.
But in this moment, her senses wouldn’t stop tingling over something—someone—very … familiar.
Her focus narrowed in on a single woman. A woman clutching her college textbooks close to her chest like they might shield her from the wrath of raining bullets.
“Won … young?”
She saw her, and suddenly, Spidergirl lost her balance.
Cracking her shoulder against the asphalt and tumbling several times over, as soon as the Punisher’s truck sped past her, Spidergirl threw her wrist forward and webbed it, letting it drag her like a kite. When her momentum reached its peak, she severed the connection and cannonballed forwards past the tank.
Twisting midflight, she clenched her teeth and with all her might, catapulted herself backwards into the Punisher’s truck.
“Kid, what are you—!”
SMASH.
Both Spidergirl and the Punisher got ejected out the back of the latter’s truck, nearly getting run over by the towed van in the back. Once they stopped skidding across the street, Spidergirl wheezed and glanced up, watching as the firing finally stopped, getting a final glimpse of the now disappearing tank in the distance.
She felt the barrel of a gun beat the back of her head in before she got yanked up by her hair.
“You happy now? They got away, asshole,” the Punisher growled, angling like she might punch her, but instead let go, letting the battered heroine crash back onto the street. “You fucking crashed my ride too. What the hell was that all about?”
“J-Jihyo-unnie … I … sorry,” Spidergirl muttered, coughing, trying to catch her breath. “The damage … god, I couldn’t let you hit anyone.”
Anyone.
Wonyoung.
Quickly getting on all fours, Spidergirl scanned her surroundings, hoping to get a hint of her safety. But as the crowds began filing out of their hiding spots now and started to merge with one another, swallowing up the sidewalks and streets once more, even the faintest of outlines of Wonyoung were lost to Spidergirl now.
Shaking her head, she converted into a sit and buried her face in one hand.
“Was that … even her? Must have been … must have been the wind …”
The Punisher stood by her side and nudged her with one of her guns. “If you want to play hero, then go play hero elsewhere. If you want to be a hero, then you better start fucking acting like one, kid. You’re losing it.”
Glancing up, the last thing Spidergirl saw was the Punisher scaring off a couple curious teens before yanking the door to her ride open and dumping her weapons back inside. She looked over her shoulder at the sprawled Spidergirl and rolled her eyes.
“So much for being the friendly neighborhood gal, huh …?”
==
“Ok, let’s … try this again.”
Dear Wonyoung, how have you been?
Surprised that I know your name? Well, there’s … a funny story to that. A long one. A … serious one. Involving me, and you, and this whole multiverse sort of thing.
God, I wish I could find the time to tell you all about it—well, more like … remind you all about it—but what you need to know is that … your memories … they’re gone.
They, along with everyone else’s memories of me, were stripped from you because of a spell. A spell that needed to be casted to make anyone who even remotely knew me … well, forget about me.
It’s my fault, really. Had I not been so … hasty, or … optimistic, or just … naive, then … then maybe this wouldn’t have had to happen.
Maybe we could still be together—.
“Triple espresso macchiato dry for, um, a Park Yujin?”
Yujin crumpled the letter she was writing and dumped it into her sling bag before pushing out from her seat. “Here! And it’s just Yujin please.”
The barista smiled at her and slid her drink across the counter. “Company policy to use full names, Yujin. Hope you’re doing fine.”
“Trying to … do better, Chaewon-unnie,” she greeted in reply, lifting up her drink in toast. “I hope you don’t mind me crashing here all day again. I just … need to get my mind off things.”
“Ya, don’t mention it. You’re always welcomed here at our cafe. Just stop leaving all that paper behind and you’re good.”
Yujin was about to shrink away in embarrassment when the cafe doors opened with a soft jingle to it.
“Welcome to—oh, if it isn’t another regular. What can I get you this time?”
“Just an iced americano like always. Please, and thank you.”
Yujin froze.
Denim jacket. White skirt. Pink headband. Matte lipstick. Yves Saint Lauren eau de parfum. A smile that could make an entire orchard bloom. A stride that was equal parts confident and sensible. A charm that could turn heads coupled with a wit that could breed envy. Only one person could enter a cafe donning all of that.
“W-Won—.”
“Wonyoung ah, it’s always nice to see you. Let me go get your drink for you real quick. You just go get settled in now,” Chaewon beamed, sauntering over to the assembly area to prepare Wonyoung’s order. Meanwhile, Yuijn was left alone by the counter with someone who was supposed to be a stranger to her.
Someone who used to be someone to her.
Wonyoung bowed her head politely. “Hello. Coffee for the afternoon grind?”
It took every last ounce of Yujin’s willpower to stop herself from staring at her girlfriend—well, ex-girlfriend. “I … Yeah. Tend to work better at night, but … I’ve got things on my mind, so I’m getting a headstart.”
How exactly could she tell Wonyoung that all that was on her mind was her?
“Ooh, sounds like you’re a busy girl. So am I.”
“What … exactly are you up to these days?”
“Hm?” Wonyoung uttered, glancing up from her phone. Yujin quickly corrected herself, “I-I mean, what do you do? What’s … what’s up with you? Not to intrude or anything, just … just haven’t really seen you around before.”
Smiling, Wonyoung crinkled her nose. “Midterms. Mostly that. It’s being a bigger bitch than I am honestly.”
Yujin snorted, but she stopped herself from laughing too endearingly. “I … Yeah, I can see that. Where do you study? What are you taking?”
Sure. Like Yujin didn’t already know that.
“Nearby actually. Yonsei. Taking my undergrad in economics.”
“Yonsei too. Engineering. M-Materials science.”
“You must be a smart one then. My best friend’s in social policy and administration. We … were all supposed to go to the same school as … someone. But—never mind.”
Seeing the confusion creeping across Wonyoung’s face was enough to shatter Yujin’s heart. Three inches—her hand was three inches away from Wonyoung’s. And while her entire being wanted her hand to reclaim its home atop Wonyoung’s once more, all she could muster was a twitch of her pinky.
“A-Anyway, we have this one professor right now—Yabuki-seonsaengnim. She’s really well-informed, but her exams are nigh impossible to ace.”
Yujin winced. She remembered fighting alongside her Nako-unnie several times. If only Wonyoung knew the green giant sleeping within her professor. “Yeah, she can be quite the … handful.”
“Right? I’m trying to maintain a high GPA too for the future. It sort of cascades into one another, you know? Good grades into good internships into good job opportunities.”
“Yeah?” Yujin muttered with a soft grin. “Tell me more.”
It almost felt like it again. Yujin could almost feel it.
The days they spent together on the rooftop of their high school just watching the clouds drift by. The nights they tried sneaking into her house so they could watch a movie or two in her room. The times when they messed around with Yujin’s powers at the landfill just outside the city, and all the near-misses she had crashing into heaps of junk. The moments when their faces were close to each other during the bus rides home after a long day.
Yujin could listen to Wonyoung yap about her entire life all over again—it was no different from rereading her favorite book or putting her favorite song on repeat.
But Yujin just wished they could do more than that. Be more than strangers. Be more than friends. Again.
Again.
And so she wanted to curse Chaewon for bringing Wonyoung her drink so damn soon.
“Well, I guess this is me. I’m meeting up with my friend at a park too, so yeah,” Wonyoung explained tipping her drink in Yujin’s direction. “It was nice meeting you, um …?”
Before Yujin could speak, a loud thundering roared overhead.
Yujin glanced at her arm. Every strand of hair across it stood up. Sharp.
She stopped Wonyoung by the waist as she was about to leave, only to let go when she realized that was too comfortable a touch to lay on her. “Ah, s-sorry. Instinct. But … let me check what’s happening outside real quick.”
“Yujin? What’s going on?” Chaewon asked from the counter.
Treading towards the entrance of the cafe, Yujin pushed on the glass until the door creaked open outwards. Peeking into the street, she almost immediately had to retreat back inside when a shower of soot and ash came spraying from above.
Fanning the air in front of her as she stepped back into the cafe, she hacked and wheezed. “Pyroclast? What’s she doing here?”
She felt a hand on her shoulder and nearly whipped back in surprise. “Are you ok? Is there a commotion?”
“Y-Yeah, there’s … another metahuman out there causing a bit of chaos—.”
“Another?”
Yujin bit her lip. “I … Look, just stay here. Stay inside. Chaewon-unnie will keep you safe. And when all this is done, you can come out again to go meet your friend.”
“Where are you going?”
Clenching her fist, Yujin forced a chuckle. “I’m just going to call the cops real quick and make sure their on the case. Someone has to do it. And um, whatever you do, don’t leave. I’ll come back for you—I promise.”
“Yujin—?”
There was no time to waste. Yujin shoved through the cafe door once more and found a nearby alleyway. Dressing out of her civilian clothes, she donned the mask one more and did a few stretches before jogging back out.
The air was thick with debris and fumes. Dragging her hand across it, Yujin managed to nick up some of its particles.
“Sand?”
KA-THOOM. Another explosion overhead.
“Where’s the damn core, Pham? No use playing coy now—I know you know where it is!”
As the woman being assaulted by a barrage of volcanic ash held an arm up, her form rippled and slowly began to dissipate into sand from the strong wind. “I said … I don’t know … a damn … thing!”
From underneath the girl in black-and-red latex, a fist of coarse sand burst forth and uppercutted her straight to the chin, sending her flying.
Stabilizing in the air with jets of smoke from her feet, she hovered, crossing her arms, glowering down at her opponent. “I didn’t come here to play. You’ll either hand that information over or I’ll have to beat it out of you myself.”
Craning her neck, the girl in navy green long-sleeves clicked her teeth and started to grow to the size of a building, her body composed entirely of sand now. “Suit yourself, Choi Jiwoo.”
“Girls, girls, girls!”
Spidergirl swung into the scene and positioned herself high up by one of the nearby fire escapes. Flinging her arms overhead, she cried, “I’m all for a catfight in public as much as the next guy is, but can we maybe move this somewhere less crowded?’
The girl made of sand turned to her. “Spidergirl? Stay out of this. This is between Pyroclast and myself.”
“Yeah, scram, will you? This is a villain-on-villain fistfight. Ain’t that right, Sandy?”
“I told you not to call me that!” Sandwoman bellowed, and along with it came her sedimented fists swinging towards Pyroclast. The volcanic villain zipped through the sky, narrowly avoiding each of Sandwoman’s heavy strikes. But in its wake, buildings rattled, the skies dimmed, and the civilians feared for their lives below.
“Missed me. Missed me again! Haha, you should have retired like the rest of the six. It’s time for the new age of villainy to take place. Let me show you.”
Before Pyroclast could release the energy building up in her palms, a wire of web wrapped around her wrists several times, pinching her hands together. “What—?”
Ka-BOOM. She erupted onto herself.
Arching downwards and tumbling back onto the asphalt, Pyroclast groaned as she reached for her aching back with bound wrists. Spidergirl took this opportunity to swing towards the highest building in sight and called out to Sandwoman from there. “Hey, Hanni—Hanni! Over here!”
“Huh? Spidergirl?” the sand giant grumbled, lowering its head. “Look, if you want to go toe-to-toe too, it will have to wait after this. This new villain’s been on my ass about some kind of core that I don’t even know of. She started all of this by the way—not me.”
“I believe you—I do. But we need to either put her down or make her take this fight elsewhere. I … There’s just too many civs here for a battle like this. Think we can team up? Just this once?”
Sandwoman’s chuckle sounded like grinding gravel. “You and me? Never thought I’d see this day. I’ll keep her distracted. Do what you have to.”
“Love you too, Hanni. I’ll follow your lead.”
“Gah, this isn’t even fair! A one-on-two?” Pyroclast whined as she broke free of her restraints and shifted back into a stand. “No matter. The boss is going to take me in if I bring that core back anyway. Just you wait and see!”
Streaking into the air, Pyroclast zipped between rapidly closing palms, bursting higher from the force of the clapping sand. She weaved and dodged through the multiple other arms that Sandwoman formed from her body to try and pin the slippery villain down. “Those old bones need a minute? I can do this all day, unnie—.”
Ka-BLAM.
When Pyroclast wasn’t looking, Spidergirl launched towards her and landed a tornado kick right to her nape, sending her spiraling. But the villain was prepared this time, slowing her fall with jets of smoke.
“All this talk about this ‘core’ is starting to get boring. Got anything else going for you? A new monologue? A new backstory? Ooh, how about a new power? All this spraying and stuff’s getting pretty old, Pyroclast.”
“Why … you … You want something new? Then how about this?”
WHACK.
It was too fast. Pyroclast propelled herself in a heartbeat and punched Spidergirl in the gut. Spewing past her, she turned rapidly midair, and with the energy from the pivot, delivered a crescent kick to her back sending the spider crashing to the ground.
“What—?”
SMASH.
The full weight of the villain slammed down against Spidergirl’s back as Pyroclast crushed her spine under her feet.
Spidergirl howled.
“Your pain is music to my ears, Spidey. I knew you’d eventually show up if I tore through the streets with Sandwoman over here, but I didn’t think fighting you like this would be oh-so-satisfying,” she mocked, leaping away and creating some distance before curling her fingers, preparing for another attack. “It could have been anyone else, but Seoul had to send its weakest hero, huh?”
Wincing and trembling from the pain, Spidergirl glanced to the side. There, pressed against the cafe windows, was Wonyoung, watching the battle outside unfold before her.
They locked eyes, and all Spidergirl could see in hers was fear.
“SPIDERGIRL!”
Heat bashed into the side of her face, singing and burning her right ear and some of neck, burning parts of her mask and outfit clean off, exposing her tender skin.
Had Sandwoman not formed a wall in front of Spidergirl right then and there, she would have turned into spider steak by now. “H-Hanni … you’re—.”
“Nghh, just get rid of her already! I can’t hold her lava for longer!” Sandwoman bellowed, her form shrinking by the second as she was running out of particles to funnel into Spidergirl’s barrier. Spidergirl watched as her form began to sparkle as her sand turned into particles of glass.
I have to finish this.
Nodding, Spidergirl crawled to the side, and when Pyroclast spotted her, aiming for her with her other hand, she leapt up and swung towards the lamppost behind the villain.
“Oh, no you don’t!” Pyroclast yelled, firing at the string of silk pulled taut from Spidergirl’s wrist. But the heroine already saw this coming and immediately fired another web just behind Pyroclast, aiming for the road behind her.
I have to get back to her.
Up then down. Left then right. Spinning around in circles. Spidergirl danced around Pyroclast, orbiting her to successfully dodge her pyroclastic surges and molten effusions.
“Will you sit still! You’re making this difficult for the both of us!”
Bounding off the side of one building before Pyroclast could burn through it, Spidergirl somersaulted in an arc above the villain before reversing her movement and landing a clean butterfly kick to her chest.
SLAM.
As the heat and smoke subsided, revealing the limp and unconscious Pyroclast leaning against a large crack in the wall behind her, Spidergirl wiped the sweat and soot from her exposed cheek and sighed in relief. “If you’re that proud of being a villain, then I hope you’ll enjoy Seoul Penitentiary. Send my regards to the Goblin while you’re at it.”
Groaning and babbling, all Pyroclast could say before passing out was, “She … she’ll get you back for this … Get you all …”
“She? Who’s she? “
Spidergirl wasn’t sure, but it struck her as odd how something such as this has already been referenced twice over the past two weeks.
Shrinking down to her normal size and donning her usual attire again, Hanni tucked her hands underneath her shoulders and nodded. “Not bad. We make a pretty good team all things considered.”
“For sure. I would have been toast if you didn’t intervene.”
“Well, don’t go counting on it happening too often, Spidey. You’re the best of us. If anyone can handle us, it’s you.”
“Aw shucks, you really know what to say to make me blush, you,” Spidergirl teased, swatting a hand at her. “But what’s this about a core?”
“Beats me,” Hanni sighed, playing with the crumbling sand at her fingertips. “Haven’t heard of any dealings like hers from my side of the underworld. You’re better off asking someone more in the loop if you have the time.”
Time. Wonyoung.
Wonyoung.
“Spidey?”
Already swinging from building to building, Spidergirl hollered in reply, “Sorry, girl! I-I forgot I had to attend to something. I’ll follow that lead later. It was nice seeing you again, Hanni!”
And with that, she left the crusted villain behind to get dressed again.
Bursting into the cafe shocked Chaewon and nearly made her spill the drinks in her hands. “Jesus, Yujin, are you alright? Where’ve you been? And what’s that on your face?”
Hiding her burn marks with one hand, Yujin limped into the cafe and glanced around.
“Yujin?”
But Wonyoung was no longer there.
Pinching her tender cheek and immediately wincing in searing pain right after, Yujin cursed through her tears. “Damn it …”
“God fucking damn it …”
==
Where was I …? Right …
Hey Wonyoung, I’ve been thinking about you a lot lately. Sometimes … I feel like you’re all I think about.
“Had enough yet, Spidey?”
As Shocker pressed her fists into either side of Spidergirl’s head, the vibro-shock units on her wrists sent out the highest level pulses straight into her brain, frying it from the inside out.
“GRAHHHHHHHNGHHHH”
“Haha, that’s it, webslinger. The new boss is going to give me a pretty penny for delivering you to her: dead or alive.”
She kept the pulsating going as Spidergirl writhed and convulsed in much pain and terror.
But only one thought permeated Spidergirl’s mind.
“It must have been so hard, Jinjin … fighting all those battles alone. And … wow, and you had no one to turn to for support. No one to … tell any of these things to …”
“That’s in the past now, princess. I … I have you now. That’s all I need.”
“You’re all I need.”
“What the—?”
Gripping the devices Shocker had on, with a feral roar, Spidergirl flooded every last bit of its circuitries with webbing as her eyes turned white in one final gambit against her opponent.
“Are you insane? You’ll fry us both! You—AGHHHHHH!”
CLANK.
Her weapons shattered from the duress, and the now electrically charged webbings scattered all across Shocker’s body, penetrating even her insulated uniform.
Burnt flesh wafting into her nostrils, Spidergirl wiped the blood from her half-undone mask and coughed out some dollops of red before pushing up into a stand.
Limping all the way back home. Alone.
What are you up to? What’s changed since we last met? What … what do you like now? Who … do you like now?
When we last saw each other, I felt my whole world come back to me, but at the same time … I felt my whole world come undone once again.
“Let me go you pesky little brat!”
Whipping back and forth, dangling by a web around the Vulture’s ankle, Spidergirl could barely stop herself from puking over being at such a high altitude. But the winged villain continued soaring higher and higher into the deep blue sky.
“You stole something—guh—and I’m just here to take it back!”
“Oh please, Spidey, we’ve all done more than steal something. What’s this handbag to you anyway?”
It’s Wonyoung’s. It’s Wonyoung’s favorite Prada bonnie bag. The black one that she always brought with her to important events. Like their prom. Or Yujin’s birthday.
And the Vulture was just gripping it between her teeth like it’s a cheap knockoff.
Grumbling, Spidergirl hung back before crunching her abdominals to lunge forward and try to snatch it back from her, but the avian villain was insistent.
“If you keep wiggling about like that, then we’ll BOTH fall to our doom—.”
“JUST HAND OVER THE FUCKING BAG, SOYEON!”
Drop.
Spidergirl inched to the side to catch it in time, sighing in relief once she repossessed it. But as she glanced back up at the Vulture, the heroine was left speechless over how dumbfounded she looked.
“You … You alright, Spidey?”
Beating one fist into the Vulture’s heel, Spidergirl refused to answer that question and opted to instead pry herself loose, diving back down towards the girl waiting for her by the corner bakery.
You just … seemed so different and yet familiar at the same time, and … I just don’t know how that could be.
It felt like I wanted to get to know you all over again. That is … if only you’d let me …
But I’m afraid. Afraid you might not be the same Wonyoung I know. Afraid I might not be the same Yujin you know …
Because lately, I’ve been struggling … oh so much … with everything …
“Ya, Park Yujin! Didn’t I warn you about being late to our class? This is the seventh time this semester. Three more and you’ll—.”
Yujin threw her backpack over to her seat in the third row of the lecture hall and shattered the silence of the room with a loud thud.
If Professor Kwon still had her other arm, she would have likely threw an eraser at her disrespectful student. Luckily for Yujin, she was spared for today.
She dragged herself towards her spot and crashed into it, burying her cheek into the fabric of her bag with a groan.
“I don’t mind if you have other … commitments. Just make sure you’re on top of your other responsibilities. Especially your studies.”
Yujin flashed their teacher a thumbs up. “Yes, Ms. Kwon … Whatever you say …”
Just then, screaming filled the courtyard just outside the science complex.
“GIVE UP YOUR RESEARCH, YABUKI. THE BOSS NEEDS IT MORE THAN YOUR THEORETICAL-LOVING ASS.”
Yujin didn’t even need to see it to hear what was going on. From the sounds of gushing water alone, she already knew which villain was on the rampage this time. Judging from the name she just called out too, she was assured that her Nako-unnie had this perfectly under control.
“Ehh, isn’t Yabuki-seonsaengnim the Hulk? Why is she … you know, not ‘hulking out’?”
“I heard she’s reformed now. Not so much the green giant full of rage she used to be.”
“But then who’s going to stop Hydrowoman? She’s—oh god, is she turning the courtyard into a swimming pool?”
A piece of chalk flew through the classroom and shattered against the wall adjacent to the window where most of the students were perched at. “Ya, class is still in session. Sit down! We have much to discuss today, so leave the squabble of metahumans to the … well, metahumans.”
Yujin curled her fingers into her thigh.
How lucky. How fortunate of them—her classmates, her professor—to not have to deal with the weight of responsibility.
She didn’t want to. She didn’t want to go out there again. She’s been in fights and skirmishes every day this week. She wanted to just catch a single break. She needed a break.
But when the screams started turning into gurgles of asphyxiation, Yujin couldn’t sit on the sidelines any longer.
Her hand fired up into the air. “Professor, may I … use the washroom?”
“Just got here and already want out? Make it quick.”
Slinging her bag over one shoulder again, she slowly made her way out of the lecture hall. The moment she was alone, she ditched her bag and hurriedly pulled off her sleeves, revealing the red and blue underneath.
The last thing the class heard was the sound of shattering glass in the next lecture hall and the stretching of webbings.
I should have been able to manage it. I should have been … fine. But when I think back to how I managed all of this before, it’s because I had you.
Because I still had YOU.
What am I to do now? Now that you’re gone …
You’re still my Jang Wonyoung, but … but what’s An Yujin to you, yeah?
What am I—?
“Ah …”
The paper slipped from Yujin’s hands, floating off into the distance below. Biting her pen, she dropped from her upside-down position and swung her way back atop the steel beam to right herself into a sit.
It’s quiet up here. Very quiet.
There was once a time when Yujin would come up here to this construction site. It’s practically abandoned at this point—six years and counting, and still, it hasn’t seen any progress. She’d come here when the voices inside her head were too loud for the confines of her tiny room. Here, she could scream, and writhe, and weep, and breathe.
Here, she could just be.
She hasn’t come here once in the past three years because this place paled in comparison to her one true home.
Jang Wonyoung.
Laying down against the heated metal, she stared up into the sky, squinting from the afternoon sun bathing her face. It’s hotter up here, but she didn’t mind.
“Aren’t you afraid that you’re going to get caught? What happens when the world finds out that Spidergirl turned out to be a dorky little teenage girl who doesn’t know how to dress properly.”
“Well, at least the world would know she’s dating the most beautiful woman in the world. That’s a win for me.”
“Oh shut up. You don’t have a plan, do you? For when it happens?”
“I do. When the world knows about us, it will be the day I plan to propose to you, Wonyoung. Bet on it.”
“You … I’m not falling for any of your tricks, webhead.”
“That’s fine, princess. Leave all the falling—mwah—to me.”
Shaking her head, Yujin sighed. “And where did that get me?”
“Where did that … get me …?”
Yujin moved to the edge of the beam and sat up to watch the city beneath her dangling feet.
She’d taken Wonyoung up here once or twice before. She was deathly afraid of heights. Yujin thought it suited her—how she preferred trusting her own two feet against solid ground. She was always the more grounded of the two of them, and to this day, Yujin still couldn’t figure out how someone as airy as her ended up with someone like Wonyoung.
Out of instinct, Yujin scrolled through her phone. On Instagram.
Ever since the Sorcerer Supreme wiped everyone’s memories of her, she was kicked out of Wonyoung’s private account. Rightfully so—Yujin must have just seemed like a random who stumbled her way into that account. But that didn’t mean she couldn’t browse through Wonyoung’s public account.
In fact, Yujin did this quite often.
It’s become a habit. She’d open it up, watch all the recent stories, and then scroll to the very bottom of the page. There, she could relive the past through Wonyoung’s eyes.
Like that time they went to the KBS headquarters in Yeongdeungpo for a field trip back in sophomore year, and they got a chance to visit the green room there. She and her took a bunch of goofy photos posing all around like they knew what they were doing. Yujin was surprised she put them on her main. The thought of it still made her smile.
Or that time they went to Paris for a three week exchange program back in junior year, where they got to live close to the Eiffel Tower, and Wonyoung insisted on visiting it every day. Except their itinerary was too full, and they only managed to check it out when Yujin insisted on sneaking out the night before their departure. Yujin still remembered how wide-eyed Wonyoung got upon getting to see the structure up close. It was cliche. Straight out of a movie honestly. But Yujin couldn’t pass on the chance to take a few candid pictures of her back then. And would you look at that—they passed her meticulous sensibilities and made it into one of her posts.
Even the time when they had to crash at Jiwon’s family’s place back on Jeju—the time when Yujin’s identity as Spidergirl was uncovered and released to the press. It was a tough time for her, and both Wonyoung and Jiwon got dragged into the mix, but she never forgot the simple-living days they spent there together. Helping out around the orchard, riding bikes down to the convenience store downtown, fooling around the strip of the beach where the sand met the sea. Wonyoung saved every little instance of their time there on her Instagram account, and Yujin felt nostalgic just flipping through them again.
Except there’s one problem: Yujin wasn’t in there anymore.
She never figured out how magic worked—hell, she still didn’t even believe in it fully to this day. But as she finished scrolling through the last of Wonyoung’s posts during the time they were still together, she didn’t find a single trace of her being in any of them. It’s like she’s been deleted from existence. A ghost filling in the empty space of what should have been.
And it made Yujin wonder. Wonder about … her.
She didn’t expect to meet Wonyoung again. In fact, she’s been avoiding her. But who was she kidding? If she had her way with things—if only she had the magic to do what she wanted to—she’d make them meet. Again and again and again. Even if it was just to see her everyday for coffee at Chaewon’s. Even if it’s through glimpses down the university corridors or exchanged glances at the bus rides home. Even if all she was afforded was to be able to live vicariously through her eyes, Yujin knew she would take it.
She didn’t need any more than that.
As that thought formed in her head, she closed her phone and curled forward into a ball. “Who am I kidding …? Wonyoung ah … I need you.”
I need you.
So she did the unthinkable. She broke her own promise to herself and did something she likely should not have done.
She went to look for her.
It wasn’t hard, really. When you’ve dated someone for the better part of three years, and you love them to death above all else, it isn’t difficult to figure out how they are. Yujin might be gone from all of her memories, but Wonyoung was still very much present within hers.
The spell couldn’t delete Yujin’s feelings for Wonyoung even if it tried.
So she went to the only park she knew Wonyoung would ever visit: Seoul Forest.
And sure enough, she was there.
“You’ve got the whole afternoon off, and you’re still buried in your books.”
Rising up from her laying position on one of the benches, Wonyoung fixed her hair behind her and widened her eyes upon seeing who had greeted her. The stray kitten by her side began hissing, and she had to calm it down with a few scritches to the head. “You scared him. Who’s a cute little bodyguard? Yes you are~.”
Yujin couldn’t even hide her smile. “All alone? Could have sworn you had a lot of friends.”
“What are you, my stalker? I don’t hang out with them all the time. I like to … spend some time alone too.”
“Mind if I disturb the peace then?” Yujin asked, firing a hail mary as she gestured to the empty space on the bench.
Wonyoung pursed her lips for a moment before scooting over, allowing Yujin to sit right next to her. “Don’t get too comfortable though. Maximillian might scratch you if you try anything funny.”
“He has a name?”
“They all do, but Maximillian’s my favorite. He always knows where to find me for some reason. It’s adorable.”
Kind like me?
“I can see why you might come here often,” Yujin feigned, pretending like she hadn’t gone on picnics or reading dates with Wonyoung here before. “There’s something so surreal about finding an oasis of nature right in the middle of a concrete jungle like Seoul.”
“No one disturbs me here. That’s the biggest blessing,” Wonyoung replied, hugging her knees. “Sometimes the libraries and cafes aren’t enough. This place … it’s my refuge.”
In the distance, a flock of birds swooped down into the trees and perched themselves across the many branches of its thick trunk.
“Are people out to get you or something? What gives?” Yujin pried.
“You … wouldn’t understand.”
“Try me,” she invited, smirking as she glanced at Wonyoung from the side, who was now fiddling with her hair.
“Just … growing up stuff, you know? Soon-to-be-adulting stuff. Deadlines and submissions. Socializing and networking. Career planning and all that. I just moved into a new apartment this semester too, which is crazy. I’ve never lived outside of home before, and now … I’ll be living like that for the next three years.”
“That … sounds like you’ve changed a lot. Been changing a lot. How does … that feel?”
Wonyoung sharpened her eyes but ultimately decided to just rest her cheek against her pressed thighs. “Huh. No one’s asked me that before. It doesn’t feel satisfying—the independence. Nor does it feel too heavy—the responsibility. It feels … incomplete.”
“Incomplete?”
Wonyoung nodded, hair brushing her knees as it fanned out downwards. “I don’t know. I have all these plans, all these goals, all these items on my bucket list. And I’ve been working on them—working on everything bit by bit, I swear. And yet … it feels like I’m missing something. Like I’m forgetting something. Do you know that feeling when you just … have this pit inside of you that feels like something should be there, but—.”
“It’s empty,” Yujin finished, clutching a hand to her chest. “It’s empty when … you know it shouldn’t be. And you can’t remember what it is, but it feels so … familiar?”
“Yeah … yeah, how did you … how did you know?”
“Wonyoung …”
Wonyoung was crying.
Sniffling, drying her eyes out of embarrassment, Wonyoung shook her head. “I-I’m sorry. Things have just been much for me lately, and I … I think it just came out. Just came through the usual defenses.”
“Wonyoung, I—.”
Yujin cut herself off.
Should she? Should she tell her?
From what she’s mentioned so far, it seemed like Wonyoung wasn’t in the best place to be told something so earth-shaking. She’s getting her new college life all sorted out. She’s having her new beginnings. Did Yujin really want to throw a wrench into all of that and ruin it for Wonyoung? What good would telling her about their shared past do?
Whose good would she be doing that for—Wonyoung’s or hers?
Yujin began to feel sick in her stomach.
Dabbing the last bits of dampness away, Wonyoung gave her small nods. “You should come. You should come to the housewarming. It’s in two weeks. I only just got the time to arrange everything now that the midterms are well and done. I’d love it if you could come.”
“I don’t—I mean sure, if you don’t mind. But Wonyoung … there’s … there’s something—.”
“Sorry, but do you smell that?”
Yujin raised a brow. “Smell what?”
“The grass. The … earth? It smells stronger. It … it feels like it’s—.”
Yujin felt a strong static tingle down her neck and spine.
When she stood up on the bench, Wonyoung placed a hand on her shin. “Yujin? What’s going on? What—?”
BLURGE.
At the line of trees dotting the river came thick and enlarged roots bursting out through the concrete and stone. Like they had minds of their own, they twisted and tangled outwards, slithering across the park surface like snakes.
Behind them, the trees did the same—uprooting themselves and scrambling about like sentient tendrils, ripping up the earth and structures built upon it around the park.
Yujin managed to grab Wonyoung’s hand in time before their bench could get toppled over, dragging her bag behind her as they ran towards safety.
As she saw a variety of flowers and fungi beginning to bloom around them as they ran, Yujin knew in an instant who was causing this.
“Asa … Overgrowth.”
A sinister cackle centered at the heart of the park resonated throughout the entire Soul Forest. There, Yujin could spot the faint outline of a woman in a dress made of vines and bark. “Run, fools, run! Did you really think you could keep Mother Nature confined like this? I am her avatar, and I shall bring glorious ruin to you all. Is what I’d like to say on any normal day, but I’m here for something else. So flee! And don’t waste my time.”
With a wave of her hand, she rose up into the sky, lifted up by a tower of bark and wood that grew from underneath her feet, placing herself on a floral pedestal. From her vantage point, she was able to spread her pollen, which upon making contact with any of the flora, caused them to burgeon and flourish at an exponential scale.
Yujin’s grip on Wonyoung was tight, dragging her away to safety. They were mere steps away from one of the park exits when she felt a rough tug against her.
“We can’t … we can’t just leave them. We have to do something!” Wonyoung exclaimed. Behind her, civilians who were unable to escape in time got trapped in the twisting roots and were writhing in place as they were about to get crushed by them.
“Wonyoung, I … we should get out of here. We’ll be safe. We could stop by the coffee shop on our way back home, a-and I’ll walk you back to your place until your head’s clear, and—.”
But Wonyoung shook her head, untangling herself from Yujin. “Someone has to help them. Someone has to try.”
Yujin couldn’t bare to witness this. Her girlfriend—her ex-girlfriend—was telling Yujin to abandon her to help the civilians in distress and to stop the supervillain that just appeared.
How ironic, Yujin thought.
How ironic it must be for her to be reunited with Wonyoung again like this, to have a chance to be together again—even for just a few more moments today—only to be pulled apart from her, and by her own volition too.
She didn’t want to do this. Anyone could just come to the rescue in moments: Lady Thor, Scarlet Witch, either of the Hawkeyes, maybe even Captain Korea. But when she glanced at the warped faces of the people begging for help as they slowly got swallowed by the overgrown plants, she caught a glimpse of a familiar cat paw reaching out into the sky as a final act of pleading.
Sighing, Yujin clutched Wonyoung’s shoulders and nodded. “Go … run away. I’ll … I’ll stall them until the superheroes arrive.”
Mwah.
“Be safe. I’ll need you alive for the housewarming after all.”
Yujin pressed her fingers against the side of her cheek—above the still-healing burns from Pyroclast. Wonyoung was already disappearing behind the fleeing crowd down the street, but Yujin could still feel the warmth of her lips against her skin.
Taking a deep breath, she placed her mask on and nodded. “No rest for the wicked.”
Later that day, the authorities reported struggling with the cleanup following the aftermath of the fight between Overgrowth and Spidergirl, citing that Seoul Forest turned into a spider’s den with all the web spun across it. It didn’t help that Overgrowth was found cocooned and dangling off of one tree afterwards either.
==
Wonyoung … when the world forgets you … how do you forget the weight of the world …?
It’s … getting heavier and heavier each day …
“Had enough yet, Little Spider? You’re acting more and more like prey every time we dance. This is unbecoming of you.”
Knee to the gut, Kraven the Huntress sent Spidergirl flying off the rooftop and crashing into the street below. Her back slammed against a nearby fire hydrant with enough force to pop it open, spewing water upwards and drenching her like added salt to the wound.
Leaping down to street level, the Huntress cracked her fists and sighed, watching the unresponsive collapsed form of the heroine struggle to even catch her breath. “You make this too easy. It’s pathetic. I expected more from you.”
“No … don’t …”
Spinning her spear, she slammed the butt of her weapon into the ground before darting off, escaping with the tech she had stolen.
Whump.
Spidergirl fell on her side, arms flayed outwards, whole body keeling from the pain that warped around her every nerve. She could feel the tension closing in on her temples, the flare of fatigue raking down her back, the feverish chill inducing a cold sweat.
She could just stop here. She could just faint and wake up in some hospital along the Eastern districts of Seoul. Kraven’s already gotten away—what’s the point?
But she can’t. She can’t.
For if not her, then who?
With her remaining strength, she clawed her way up onto shaking hands and knees, and with a flick of her wrist, she willed herself to swing up and away from here.
After Kraven.
How do you manage meaning nothing to anyone, but also … something to everyone …?
How can that even be?
“Spidey, Spidey, Spidey!”
Hunched over the final Hand Clan’s goon, Spidergirl fought the urge to vomit. It didn’t help that the clamoring crowd was closing in on her. It didn’t help that she wanted to just rip her bloody mask off and breathe some fresh air directly for once.
But she couldn’t. She had to raise her hand up in recognition as she soaked in the praise of the crowd.
As she drowned in their attention.
Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a woman in a white sweater and denim jeans crossing the street, glancing quickly to the side to see what the commotion was all about.
“Won- … young?”
Spidergirl pushed through the crowd. Everyone was trying to reach for her—pat her back, squeeze her shoulder, shake her hand, get her signature. But she didn’t want any of that. She didn’t need any of that. She just wanted to get to Wonyoung.
It took every ounce of her to not scream her name out loud, to not extend her hand and draw her towards the other girl, to not burst through the engulfing wave of people surrounding her on all ends.
And all she got from the girl in reply was a glance. Just a glance. Before she rejoined her group of friends.
Spidergirl’s comms buzzed. “Spidergirl. It’s Daredevil. Are you done with the Gangnam area? We could use your help across the Gangbuk region. Punisher’s cleaning up Yongsan and Seongdong. Could you come help me out at Dobong and Eunpyeong?”
She took one last look at Wonyoung’s fading back, at her boisterous laugh as she swatted at and grabbed her friend’s wrist. Then, she pressed a finger to her ear and nodded. “Copy … copy that. I’ll be on my way.”
She saluted the crowd before slinging over to the heart of Gangbuk.
I’m trying my best … I really am, Wonyoung …
For the people of Seoul … for everyone …
For you …
“I’m telling you, she stole my work! Give it back to me you little wretch!”
Mechanical tentacles came raining down one after the other against Mysteria as her victim gave chase between the narrow alleyways of Mapo-gu. But every time one of those sentient limbs thought it got to crush or bash or mangle Mysteria’s body, it turned out to be another mirror image each time.
“Doc, wait! You just went clean last month. If you go after Mysteria, this could affect your parole!” Spidergirl pleaded, swinging after the two of them and trying to slow down the professor amid her blind rage. “Let me go after her—it will be a normal criminal pursuit—.”
Four thick tendrils sank into Spidergirl’s sternum, caving it in a little bit, as Dr. Octopus caught her midair and brought her close to her goggled face like a morsel waiting to be devoured.
“You … don’t … understand!” she growled, the saliva of a madwoman spraying across the front of Spidergirl’s uniform as she flailed about. “The core I was developing … not only is it dangerous and unstable, but it’s unfinished! If that blustering fool ever hands that to another scientist, then that’s my life’s work completed for me. Down the drain, I tell you!”
Without a second’s worth of thought, the Doctor didn’t give her a chance to speak. She cast her aside like laboratory scrap before stomping towards the main streets ahead.
Breaking her fall by splattering web behind her, Spidergirl latched onto her own material and hung her head low.
“Ssi-bal … SSI-BAL!”
Ripping her arms loose, she curled towards the ground and landed squarely on her own two feet, turning her back onto the chaos unfolding behind her.
“If you want to ruin your life, then go … who am I to stop you …?”
But when she closed her eyes and thought back to all the time she spent trying to reform that scientist, trying to win her over to the good side, trying to integrate her into a normal life again in society, she bit her tongue until it bled a wash of iron inside her mouth, cursing underneath her mask.
Flinging her arms backwards, she spiraled in the air and chased after the two idiotic villains, ready to break them apart.
But I’m getting tired … I really am …
I don’t know what to do anymore …
Without even noticing, Yujin bumped into a pack of varsity bozos on her way to her next class.
“Hey, watch where you’re fucking going, Park,” one of them grunted, shoving her shoulder. “Don’t think you’re all that—.”
Whap.
Yujin didn’t know where it came from.
Whack.
It all just happened so fast—faster than her spider sense could even grasp.
WHAM!
One final kick to the back of his neck, panting and heaving, Yujin wiped the sweat from her forehead and stood up. Before her, five of those meatheads were sprawled across the floor—bleeding and unconscious.
The weight of her actions suddenly hit her when a voice called out to her. “Yujin …?”
Recoiling, she glanced behind her. There, wrought with fear, trembling hand over her gaping mouth, Wonyoung stared at Yujin’s bruised and beaten knuckles before looking her straight in the eyes. “What are you doing …? What did you do …?”
“I-I-I … I couldn’t … I didn’t …”
Biting her lip, before she could burst into tears, Yujin threw her hood on, and bowed past Wonyoung before running away.
Before leaving her behind.
I miss you … I really … fucking … do … Wonyoung …
I’m losing control … losing myself …
Losing you …
And with everything that’s been going on in my life … I don’t know if I can still pull you into mine …
I don’t even know if there’s still room for me in yours—.
“Ya—we’re about to finish our first year at Yonsei! How do you feel about it Nyeongnyeong?”
“Eh? I guess … I guess it’s nice.”
“Just nice? We worked so hard to get in here. Now we have to work even harder to get out, ahhh.”
“Jiwon ah, cut it out … haha.”
Leaning against the rumbling washing machine, Yujin just let the Instagram reel keep playing on her phone next to her.
Pinching her nose, when she opened her eyes again, it took her a few moments to adjust to the darkness. She’s trying to cut on electricity costs, but she really needed to get her clothes washed this week—especially her suit. God forbid she swung around Seoul with bloodstains all over them.
When she twisted to the right to try and stand up, her leg cramped up, and immediately she got knocked down onto the floor again.
Seething, she soothed her tense muscles and nerves, pressing downwards against the fiber, but it hurt all the more as she felt her bruises flare up.
There, dotted like an archipelago, was a collection of black and blue spots down her outer thigh and calf.
Once the pain subsided, she teetered into a proper stand before scooping up her phone again.
Ding. It was a notification.
From Wonyoung.
Jang Wonyoung:
Hey.
Hey, you.
Housewarming’s already started.
Are you coming?
We could use some help getting rid of all this tteobokki here.
I heard from Chaewon it’s your favorite.
In between her messages was a picture of three large bowls of the yellow and orange rice treat Yujin loved so much. Even through her fatigue, she stifled a yawn and smiled.
But her heart couldn’t have been any more restless.
“What am I even going to do there?”
Leaning against the front of the washing machine, ignoring the fact that it had already finished, Yujin pondered on it. What good would it do her to attend Wonyoung’s housewarming party? See her mingle with her friends? Watch her chug alcohol out of peer pressure? Help her take candid pictures on Instagram again?
Those are things Yujin wanted to do with her—for her. But those weren’t things strangers did for each other now, were they?
Kicking her last crumpled letter away, Yujin paced around the room, bathing in what faint nightlight could slip through her raised window.
Stomach grumbling, she chuckled. “I guess there’s free food.”
Knock knock knock.
It took a few moments for the door to open, and sure enough, Wonyoung was the one to greet her. She was already red in the face—downed a drink too many by now. But Yujin just played it off and embraced her back when the taller girl leaned in for one.
“I’m so glad you made it! And oh, are these—?”
“For you,” Yujin offered, extending a hand out. “There weren’t many flower shops still open at this time, but … yeah. For the house. And all. Is all.”
Wonyoung crinkled her nose and whispered. “I think I know just the place for this. Come with?”
Without asking for her permission, Wonyoung took Yujin’s hand and guided her through the crowd.
And for a moment, Yujin forgot the rest of the world.
The bouncing crowd spilling alcohol and rubbing sweaty bodies together, the booming music that threatened to shake the four walls of this new apartment, the idle chatter and screamed jeers across tables and sofas—they all dissipated from her view.
No villains. No powers. No responsibilities.
For a moment, Yujin’s entire world was reduced to the image of a smiling young woman, pulling her through the chaos and noise, glancing over her shoulder to make sure Yujin was still there, leading the way forward.
Yujin had never wished to have learned magic any more than she did now. If she only knew how, she’d loop this moment in time and stretch it onto forever.
This was more than enough for her.
Preparing the vase and filling it with water, Wonyoung cleared her throat. “So, you seem pretty busy. What keeps you occupied on the daily?”
“You’re keeping tabs on me?” Yujin teased, leaning on the same counter as her. Their hips were a bump away from each other, but neither of them acknowledged it. “I’m honestly a bit flattered.”
“Yeah, I don’t offer this kind of lip service just for anyone, tiger. So take it in stride,” Wonyoung fired back with a smirk. “But really though. You sometimes seem … out of it. Like your mind’s elsewhere. You always look … tired too. Everything … ok?”
“Would you be mad at me if I second-guessed even coming here? Sometimes I feel like just wanting to crash in bed and sleep all weekend,” Yujin confessed, gliding her fingers across the polished marble. “I guess you could say life’s just been … pretty rough. But when is it never, yeah?”
“Sounds like you,” she paused, placing the flowers in the vase, and then plucking a bottle of beer from the nearby potluck. “Need a break. Drink up. Unless you’re not really a drinker.”
“Is that a challenge?” Yujin taunted, popping the cap open with just her thumb. “Don’t threaten me with a good time, princess.”
Wonyoung gasped.
“I-I … I shouldn’t have … I … that was …”
The other girl’s expression went from shocked, to confused, to melancholic. “No one’s ever called me that before, and yet … it feels … familiar.”
Drip.
Tears began rolling down her eyes. When Yujin motioned to help wipe them, Wonyoung didn’t refuse, allowing the older girl to dry her cheeks for her.
“S-Sorry … that’s been happening more and more these days,” she muttered, blinking rapidly with each dab of Yujin’s fingers against her soft cheeks. “When I watch the news … when I scroll online … when I … when I see you …”
“Tell me, and I mean really tell me,” she emphasized, hands gripping the insides of her fitted jeans. “Have we … met before? Do I know you from … somewhere else? Because I can’t … I just can’t shake this feeling that I might … that I know you. That you’re … that you’re someone I should be close to. Be close with … I find myself drawn to you in a way that I can’t even explain, and it’s ridiculous, and I just can’t—.”
Yujin held her hand. She squeezed it in hers. “Wonyoung, there’s something I’m going to tell you … and it’s going to be a lot—like a lot lot—but trust me … and promise me … Promise me you won’t freak out.”
She took a deep breath and nodded, still rather calm about all this. “Ok. Just … make sure you don’t hold back.”
“Wonyoung, I’m your—.”
“There you are baby!”
Yujin’s heart dropped into the deepest recesses of her being.
Two figures emerged behind Wonyoung, making her let go of Yujin. The first was someone she recognized: Kim Jiwon. Wonyoung’s best friend. Well, Yujin’s best friend first and foremost. Ever since the memory-wiping incident, they must have believed they were each other’s best friend instead.
But the second was someone she didn’t recognize. At all. Long brown hair that could rival Wonyoung’s, a small-framed face that made her gentle eyes and thick lips stand out, and a smile that could melt even the best cryokinetics’ walls of ice.
The second girl walked over to Wonyoung’s side, and the latter was quick to wrap an arm around her. “Yujin, this … this is my girlfriend. Dani. Dani, this is Yujin. An Yujin.”
“Oh? I didn’t know you had more friends over. Now I’m starting to think you’ve brought more people in than me,” Dani teased, and Yujin had to watch how easily Wonyoung crumpled into her touch, melded into her being. It was sweet. It was adorable.
But please—anything but in front of Yujin.
Yujin wasn’t sure what to do.
Extend a hand? Say hello? Explain what the flowers were for? But Dani was quick to remedy the tension in the air. “Welcome to our new apartment, by the way. It’s lovely having you here, Yujin.”
“How … how long?”
RUMBLE.
The whole building shook from an unknown impact. But Yujin just stood there right next to the drooping flowers she brought over. “How long have you two been … dating?”
Dani motioned to Wonyoung to see what that was all about, but Wonyoung stayed put and forced a smile. “About half a year now, actually. Ever since, um, college began.”
“I … I see …”
GRUMBLE.
The entire apartment shook harder, knocking a few partygoers over, sending bottles rolling off tables and shattering on the floor. And yet, Wonyoung and Yujin were still locked into each other.
“Baby, I … I’m getting concerned. I’ll go check that out.”
Wonyoung let her leave. Yujin stayed behind too. The former bowed and clasped her fingers together. “So, you were saying? Before my girlfriend interrupted.”
Yujin felt the burgeoning of every last lump in her throat.
By the window, someone screamed and flung her drink across the room. “I-It’s the Rhino! She’s going on a rampage a-a-and just hitting things—.”
KATHOOM.
That one, Yujin was sure, struck the base of this apartment complex.
But she remained put, looking Wonyoung in the eye, neither of them moving an inch nor uttering a single thing.
Until Wonyoung was pulled away by her girlfriend.
“Wonyoung, baby, we need to leave. O-Or find cover. We need to help everyone get down safely.”
“Of course, of course … U-Uh, Yujin can help us. Yu- … jin?”
But the older girl was already long gone by the time Wonyoung had remembered her. In that lapse of time, Spidergirl had already bursted through one of the windows next door and was already confronting the mechanical beast.
“NOBODY MESSES WITH THE RHINO!” she growled through her microphone, punching mechanical geared fists together. “WHO DARES STOP ME?”
“Yo! Can we … make it quick today, big girl?” Spidergirl uttered, dropping down in front of the oversized exoskeleton. “It’s … it’s been a long day.”
A grating guffaw bellowed throughout the street. “LITTLE SPIDERGIRL CAME OUT TO PLAY? I STILL HAVE A SCORE TO SETTLE WITH YOU—SO I’LL INDULGE. LET’S MAKE IT QUICK THEN.”
Dragging one large foot backwards, Rhino charged forward without needing much provocation, goring through Spidergirl’s chest. At least, she would have, if she didn’t leap out of the way and landed at the exact same position as earlier.
“NIMBLE AS EVER. YOU—.”
Ting. She hurled a garbage can at her.
“I WAS SAYING, YOU—.”
Ker-blam. She tossed an uprooted bus bench this time.
“I SAID YOU—.”
Whap-pow. She bashed a car against the back of Rhino’s mechanical skull.
Once the villain was knocked prone onto the ground, Spidergirl turned around and dusted her hands off. “Are we done here? Good. Now, fuck off … I—.”
WHAP.
Whether it’s the alcohol or her tightened and knotted chest, something stopped Spidergirl from sensing that surprise attack, sending her crashing through the doors of another apartment complex.
Coughing up blood and wood dust, she scrambled onto her back, but not before Rhino could grip her by the ankle and slam her back outside, throwing her around like a ragdoll.
“GO LONG, SPIDERGIRL!”
Angling backwards, Rhino punted the heroine in her stomach like a football, and her limp body soon went tumbling into the skyline.
Spidergirl crashed into the edge of a penthouse suite, slipping off the poor grip of the glass before falling face-first into a parked sedan just outside, flattening it.
All she could do was groan, and tense her muscles, and hope to god that another heroine could come and help her out.
But the Rhino was relentless. Soon, she had her dangling upside-down by one ankle before herself like a pathetic little plaything.
“ITSY BITSY SPIDER. CAME OUT. THE WATER. SPOUT!”
With each pause in her nursery rhyme, Rhino pommeled into Spidergirl as if she were a punching bag.
“DOWN CAME. THE RHINO. AND KNOCKED. THE SPIDER. OUT!”
Spidergirl flopped, and twirled, before ultimately dangling by one ankle once more, swinging side to side like an erratic pendulum. Lifelessly.
“OUT. CAME. THE. SUN …?”
HACK.
Darkened crimson blood came spewing directly out of Spidergirl’s torn mask, splattering down her own forehead before spilling onto the street.
And the Rhino just stared at her.
“YOU … YOU OK, SPIDERGIRL? THIS … THIS ISN’T LIKE YOU.”
Spidergirl just chuckled hysterically, choking and coughing out more blood with a smile. “Just … just finish me off … HCK—will you …?”
But the Rhino did the unthinkable.
She cradled the beaten-up Spidergirl in her own mechanical arms, and using the jets in her footpieces, glided down the street and took her somewhere unknown.
Spidergirl couldn’t even refuse. She just felt the air dry her bloody face as she fought the darkness closing in around her vision.
By the time the Rhino had stopped, she found themselves in a small section under a bridge—the Hangang Bridge—where Rhino had decided to seek refuge for the meantime.
Setting her down on a a large stone that resisted the flowing waters, the villain’s suit bursted with steam and smoke as the front carapace and horn extended upwards, revealing the woman operating it underneath. “You … you good?”
Yujin didn’t even have to look at her. She just knew. “What … what do you want from me, Haewon?”
“Just … We have a pact. The Six? We can mess with you, fight back against you, or even get rid of you for all we care. But … but we promised to never kill you.”
Yujin scoffed. “Break that promise now … don’t need your pity …”
“Rough day?” Haewon raised, operating one limb to cushion Spidergirl’s back and stop her from falling into the river. “We … we all have those. Best not to do anything too … dangerous on one of those days, yeah?”
“It’s ok. It’s fine,” Yujin assured her, rubbing her tattered sleeve. “It’s … it’s all over anyway. It’s all … all fucking … over …”
The moment Yujin fell forward, Haewon plucked her back up, holding her by the sleeve of her suit. “Spidey … don’t be like this …”
“It’s none of your concern. Besides you … you don’t understand … what I’ve been through … None of you fucking do …”
Sighing, Haewon leaned back into her suit and rested her feet atop the console. “Girl problems?”
“What …?”
Haewon snickered. “Saw it all over your face. That’s the look of a woman who’s been crushed by love. I’ve been there before … Recently, even … But you know what I tell myself?”
“Do I even want to know the answer to that?”
“The Rhino always goes on. Lower the head a little maybe, charge a bit slower sometimes, but the Rhino always keeps moving forward. Not move on—move forward.”
Yujin kept quiet. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing right now.
A gentle pat on the back from a mechanical paw was enough to shake her, however. “You see, we try so hard sometimes. To move on. But maybe we don’t have to. These people, these memories, these feelings—we carry them with us into the next parts of our lives, Spidey.”
“But … how? How am I … supposed to move forward … without her …?”
Haewon chuckled and let out a deep sigh. “By getting back up again, ready to face each brand new day. And maybe … if you can do that, again and again, then maybe … maybe there’s hope for the rest of us too.”
Yujin really didn’t know what to say. She didn’t expect to be getting life advice from a villain—no less from one who just tried to end her life as well. “Thanks … Thanks, Haewon.”
“Don’t mention it. Oh, and before I forget, Spidey,” the woman recalled, tossing a vacuum-sealed vial of sorts at her, which she promptly caught thanks to her spider senses. “Word spreads fast in the underbelly. Heard some new power player’s suddenly showed up in Seoul. I didn’t decide to join her ranks yet, but she’s … powerful. Was tasked to retrieve this for her, but maybe you and your superheroine buddies can make better use of it. Could use small wins once in a while, yeah?”
Spidergirl clutched the vial in her hand, droplets of clear tears dripping onto it. “I … I’ll never forget this …”
“Take it easy out there, Spidey,” was the last thing Haewon said before suiting up once more. “ONE DAY AT A TIME.”
Yujin nodded. “One day at a time …”
==
“Thanks to the Rhino’s ‘donation’, we’ve identified the substance as liquified quanta. Along with the other bits and pieces of information we’ve gathered over the past few months, we have reason to believe it’s being used for a machine to access—believe it or not—the multiverse.”
Spidergirl recoiled from Daredevil’s explanation as they stepped out onto the street with the Punisher and Iron Fist, huddling together. Daredevil gave her a furtive glance but she held her breath, not wanting to say anything she might regret. “We’ve also traced down the movement of the Hand Clan to pinpoint who the mastermind behind all this recent criminal ruckus is.”
From his wristwatch shot a projection of a woman in a tight fitted suit, whose image seemed to flicker between its normal appearance and a black-and-white version of it.
“She goes by Ms. Negative,” Daredevil explained further, gesturing to the others. “An entity not from our world.”
“Not from our world? The fuck does that mean?” the Punisher grunted, polishing one of her heavier weapons.
“It means, she was displaced from her universe into ours. The multiverse is real. You do know that, right, unnie?” Iron Fist explained. “He must be trying to make it back home.”
“Or summon more of his people over from his universe to ours,” Daredevil proposed, turning off her watch. “And we can’t let that happen.”
Spidergirl raised her hand, and all three superheroines turned to face her. “Um, so why am I … a part of this?”
“What, got somewhere else to be? Get it together kid—you’re one of us now. And that means you’re here to defend this bloody fucking city alongside us too,” the Punisher raised, prodding the snout of her gun into the side of Spidergirl’s neck. “When duty calls, you—.”
At that moment, Daredevil’s wristwatch beeped thrice before the holophone turned on. “Seulgi, are you there?”
“I’m here, Captain,” Daredevil replied, glancing down at her wrist. “Is there a situation?”
“A big one. We found this Ms. Negative fellow, and boy, is she a handful. The Fantastic Four are down by her labs trying to take apart the machine she built, but we could use some help on the street level too. A bunch of villains have all surfaced, and they’re a bit much for us to handle all at once.”
“Street level, heh? Sounds perfect for us,” the Punisher sneered, already making her way to her truck. “What are you waiting for? Let’s get moving.”
Spidergirl was just about to join them when her own phone buzzed with notifications.
She knew who it was. She knew very well who it just might be. And against her better senses, she decided to open it anyway.
Jang Wonyoung:
Hey. Yujin?
You left without saying a word last time.
I’m sorry if I ignored you towards the end there.
Seems like you have something to tell me still?
I’m free right now. I’m at Seoul Forest.
Same as last time.
Do you want to come over? I already bought you coffee too.
“Kid, are you coming or what?” the Punisher hollered, slamming his door shut and revving the engines. “I know you can swing like a devil, but it’s faster on wheels. Everyone knows that.”
Staring at her three superheroine unnies, Spidergirl clenched her phone in her palm and held her other hand out. “You … you three go on without me. I um …”
“What was that?”
Yujin closed her eyes behind her mask and took a deep breath. Really steadied herself. She took a moment to clear her head, and when prompted with the question once more, sighed and nodded. Putting her phone on mute. “You know what … screw your damn truck, Jihyo. I’ll race you there, old woman.”
“Why you little—.”
Hi. My name’s Yujin Park.
You don’t remember me, but that’s alright. Maybe we’ll have the opportunity to get to know each other again.
Properly. Some day.
Flinging herself off the roof of the Punisher’s truck, Spidergirl swung into the fray and joined the rest of the Avengers amidst the ongoing squabble. Shooting into the eyes of villains, rounding some up and bunching them together in her network of webs, dodging and weaving through the traffic of battle, Spidergirl felt an indescribable lightness within her chest as she helped out the other superheroines.
Stuff happened, and while I can spend this time writing about it to you in a letter I know I’ll never send, let me tell you something else instead.
Smashing Mysteria’s helmet onto Shocker’s ass, Spidergirl shoved her towards Sandwoman, who immediately pacified her weaponry by encasing her in a wall of sand.
Slinging closer and closer to the heart of the battle, Spidergirl had to zip through the air, narrowly avoiding Kraven’s barrage of spears all aimed towards her, finding the right time to grab one in the air and hurl it right back at the Huntress.
“Bullseye!” she exclaimed with a chuckle, before the actual villain got in her path to sling cards and knives at her. “Ssi-bal … ssibal—!”
Live your life out there, will you?
“Boss, they’re breaking through our systems. The security protocols won’t hold at this point!” one of the scientists pleaded, keying things continuously into his computer. “What should we do?”
Bashing the skulls of the two Hand Clan goons stationed outside the laboratory together, the heroine hopped over them and extended her arms sideways. “Giving up is an option. We got you and all your damn lackeys cornered now, Negative.”
The businesswoman in question simply smirked before turning negative herself. “Do you now?”
I’ll keep loving you for that.
Regardless of who and what you decide to become.
BOOM.
As she catapulted through two buildings from a single empowered punch, once the webbed warrior found her bearings again, she tied herself around an improved slingshot made of string, and at the height of her momentum, tugged and launched herself forwards and back into battle.
Because at the end of the day, you’ll keep being Jang Wonyoung.
“Up top. Down low. Side to side. Now we’re talking baby!”
While the Thing narrated all of her attacks on Ms. Negative one by one, she slowly found her rhythm again, swinging in the air like an acrobat while the heavy hitters found openings in the opponent’s guard to deliver powerful blows back to back.
And I’ll keep being me.
With a deafening smash, the Hulk clapped her large green hands together and parted the incoming swarm of Hand Clan goons, allowing the Punisher’s truck to come crashing into Ms. Negative. The villain ascended to the air in time, but not before getting kicked in the chest and back by the leaping Iron Fist and Daredevil.
Why? Well, I’m more than just Yujin Park. I … understand that now.
Tumbling and leaping across the walls of buildings to avoid a homing hailstorm of darkened empowered blades, at the last moment, she nicked up one of Ms. Negative’s blades and swung it all the way back around.
Stabbing it into her shoulder.
I’m—.
“SPIDERGIRL!”
Spidergirl somersaulted out of the way, and landed on one of the nearby lampposts with a cocky smirk on her, taunting the villain with two fingers.
“Yeah, that’s me, alright. And you better not forget it!”
Enami Asa x Huh Yunjin x Jeon Somi x Lee Chaeyoung x Ning Yizhuo x Yeh Shuhua x m!reader
You've been sitting here for three or maybe four hours. You're not sure anymore. The numbers on your laptop stopped making sense a long time ago, but you're finally close to finishing your review for Tuesday's exam.
At some point over the years, this corner of the library basically became your spot. Your territory. Nobody ever comes back here. Seriously, nobody. You could probably disappear into this corner for weeks and they'd only notice sometime next winter.
The shelves are packed with dusty reference books nobody's touched since, apparently, 2011. The closest outlet had been hidden behind a filing cabinet you literally had to drag aside yourself.
It's the perfect place for the absolute silence studying requires. Completely forgotten by society.
Nothing bad could possibly happen here.
Then two hands suddenly cover your eyes from behind, and before you can react, a soft, sugary voice drifts right beside your ear, "Guess who."
...
Well.
Looks like your territory's been invaded.
Soft skin. Slim fingers. Cool against your temples. You reach up, thumb brushing across her knuckles. Small hands. Smooth skin. Expensive perfume. "Gotta be the janitor," you say. "Pretty sure we're moving way too fast, though."
The hands pull back immediately. Then a tiny offended noise. Footsteps around the table.
"Ha. Ha. You're sooo funny, nerd. I like you already.”
Enami Asa steps into your line of sight and every coherent thought you had about thermodynamic equilibrium just evaporates. She's wearing all black. Cropped top, short skirt, boots that go halfway up her calves. Red lipstick that makes ignoring her full lips completely impossible. Her black hair falls straight past her shoulders and she's looking at you with this amused little tilt of her head.
You blink hard and rub your eyes. Enami Asa: one of the most beautiful girls on campus. Right there, in the dead zone of the university library. Staring at you. What the fuck is happening?
"You know you're insanely hard to find, right?" she says, placing her backpack on the table before dropping into the chair across from you. She crosses her legs and leans back, eyes drifting over the dusty shelves. "Do you always hide out back here? I literally did two full laps around the building.”
"I was studying," you say, closing your laptop halfway. "Can I help you with something?"
She grins. Not in a nice way.
And you're not dumb. You get it. You've spent enough time here to understand how the whole social hierarchy thing works. Girls like Asa don't go looking for guys like you in some forgotten library corner unless they want something. Notes. Homework help. A study guide. Some favor they can cash in with a cute smile and forget about a few hours later.
"You can, actually," she says. "In fact, you might be the only person who can help me right now."
"That's a bold statement."
"I'm a bold girl," she says, adjusting in her seat until she's comfortable. Then she casually drops, like this is the most normal topic ever, "So there's this challenge going around on Twitter."
"X."
"Eat shit, it's literally the same app." She waves you off. "Anyway. It's trending right now. Me and my friends got into it too. Sort of a competition, I guess. NSFW stuff.”
Your pen stops moving.
"Oh…"
"Yeah." Now she's fully studying your face, looking way too entertained by the horror slowly spreading across it. "The idea's simple. You record yourself getting facefucked, upload it, get some likes, drive more people to your OF. Then gooners start ranking clips and arguing in the comments over which one's best. It's become this whole thing. Hashtags and all.”
You look left. You look right. You check behind you to make sure nobody has a camera pointed at this table. "Are you serious right now?" you ask.
"Of course I'm serious," she says, sounding almost offended. "Why the hell would I walk all the way to the ass end of this library and say that kind of shit to a guy like you if I wasn't serious?"
"I genuinely don't know. It's just... a pretty strange request."
"Don't be scared. Be flattered."
"I am neither of those things." You lean back in your chair. "Look, there are like ten thousand guys at this school. You literally have a different one on your arm every week. Go ask one of them."
Asa shakes her head. Just one slow motion. "Nah. Can't do that. We set a rule that every one of us has to find a different guy for the video." She leans back a little. "Has to be a nerd. Someone who'd normally have zero chance with any of us. That's the whole trend."
You stare at her for a few long seconds. "Damn, Asa. Really appreciate you putting me in the 'absolutely no shot' category.”
She laughs, loud enough that it echoes through the shelves and instantly makes you paranoid someone nearby heard the conversation. "Don't take it like that. Seriously. It's not even an insult. Think of it as charity." Her head tilts slightly. "Besides..." Her eyes narrow a little as she looks at you. "You've actually got something going on. Nerd glasses, messy hair… It's kinda cute."
"Amazing. Please engrave that on my grave."
"Stop being so dramatic."
"No. That's my final answer," you say immediately. "Find another victim.”
Asa gets to her feet. Then she does something that completely fries your remaining brain cells. She circles the table at an annoyingly calm pace and sits right in your lap. Just... casually. Her arm drapes over your shoulder while she gives you this ridiculous pout.
"Pleeease?" she says, all soft and sweet. "It'll take like five minutes. Nobody comes back here anyway. You've been hiding in this corner for hours and not one person walked past." She adjusts herself slightly. “I just need you to lend your cock and hold the phone. That's it."
You blink at her. "I can't believe this trend actually exists."
"Oh, it exists.” She already has her phone out. She pulls it from her skirt pocket and drops back onto your lap, scrolling lazily. “See? Hashtag RuinThePrettyFace. It blew up like four days ago.”
She holds the phone inches from your face. One clip after another. Smudged eyeliner. Sloppy expressions. Girls posing for the camera after getting absolutely wrecked. Your eyebrows climb higher with every swipe. Then she opens her own profile. Asa’s account is basically curated nude photography. Soft lighting. artsy filters. Careful angles. Nude after nude after nude.
"Because I have dignity. And you should try having some too. What you're describing is slutty."
She pulls back just enough to look you dead in the eyes. Zero shame. Zero hesitation. "But I am a slut," she says simply. "So that argument doesn't really work on me. Please," she repeats. "I'll do anything."
"Anything?”
"Anything." A pause. Then she laughs, catching herself. "Well. I can't exactly offer you sex as a reward because that's basically what's already going to happen. So that's off the table as a bargaining chip." She taps her chin, pretending to think. "Buuut you'll have my gratitude. My eternal, undying gratitude!”
"And what the fuck am I supposed to do with your gratitude?"
"I don't know, maybe shove it up your ass and stop playing hard to get?!" She hops off your lap and does a little spin in the aisle between shelves, arms out, letting you look. She stops facing you, one hand on her hip. "Look at me," she demands. "I'm hot. I'm perfect. Any guy on this campus would sell a kidney to be sitting where you're sitting right now. And you're telling me no? Be so fucking for real, dude.”
You rub your temples. "You're actually insane."
"Maybe. But I'm also not leaving until you say yes. I'll sit here all night. I'll follow you to your car. I'll show up at your next class. I will make this so much worse for you if you keep being difficult."
"That's called harassment."
"Call campus security then. Tell them Enami Asa won't stop asking you to let her suck your dick. See how much sympathy you get."
You let out a long breath through your nose. She's got you cornered and she knows it. You can see it all over her pretty face already, that smug little grin spreading because she's realized she's winning.
"Fuck me..." you mutter.
"Is that a yes?!"
You close your laptop with a soft click. Pinch the bridge of your nose beneath your glasses. Then you look up at her. At the ridiculously gorgeous girl standing between rows of dusty shelves in that little black outfit, red lips, and absolutely zero sense of shame. You make a decision that's either going to haunt you forever or randomly hit you at age eighty and make you smile. "Fine. Make it quick.”
Asa actually lights up. She bounces on her heels and claps once before she can stop herself. "Yes! Okay! Perfect!" She grins at you. "You seriously won't regret this.”
"I already regret this." She starts to lower herself to her knees right there, but you raise a hand and she freezes. "Wait," you say. "Can we at least make out a little first? Just to, you know… set the mood. I can't just go from thermodynamics to getting my dick sucked with no transition."
She stares at you for a second before rolling her eyes so hard it's honestly impressive.
"Oh my god." A sigh. "Fine. Sure. Whatever you need."
She comes back and sits on your lap again, this time facing you fully, her knees on either side of your thighs in the library chair. Your hands find her waist on pure instinct, settling on the strip of bare skin between her top and her skirt. She's warm. Unbelievably warm.
"You're unfairly hot, by the way. I'm having a hard time believing this is a real situation right now."
"I know," she says immediately, completely shameless. Her hands slide onto your shoulders. "Now enough with the compliments. Kiss me.”
You kiss her. It starts slow because you're still half convinced this is an elaborate prank and someone's going to jump out from behind the reference section with a camera. But Asa's lips are soft and she tastes like mint and whatever that expensive lipstick is made of, and your brain stops looking for the trap pretty quickly. Your hands settle on her waist, thumbs pressing into the narrow strip of bare skin above her skirt. She's tiny under your palms. You can almost feel her ribs.
She's good at this. Obviously she's good at this. Her tongue finds yours and she tilts her head just right, and there's this little sound that comes out of her, this quiet, pleased hum against your mouth that makes your fingers tighten on her waist without you meaning to. She shifts on your lap, pressing closer, and her hands slide from your shoulders to the back of your neck.
You're getting into it. Really getting into it. Your hand starts to drift up her side and she makes another sound, breathier this time, and you can feel the vibration of it through her whole body. Then she turns her head, breaking the kiss, and her palm lands flat on your chest. "Okay, okay. Enough."
"What?"
"I said enough." She wipes the corner of her mouth with her pinky finger, checking for smudges. "You're going to ruin my lipstick before we even start. My makeup needs to get destroyed on camera, not during the warm up."
"You have very specific priorities."
"I have excellent priorities." She rolls her hips once on your lap, settling her weight, and then goes completely still. You watch her expression shift. Her eyes drop down between your bodies, then come back up to your face. "Well," she says, and there's something new in the way she's looking at you. "I think we can start."
She picks up her phone from the table, slides off your lap, and drops to her knees on the library carpet. She taps the screen a few times, opens the camera app, and holds the phone out to you. "Here. You're filming."
You take it. "Vertical or horizontal?"
“Of course it’s vertical. This is Twitter content, not cinema.”
You angle the phone. She reaches for your belt. Her fingers work the buckle loose, then the button, then the zipper, and she's efficient about it, tugging your jeans down your thighs with a little help from you lifting your hips. Your boxers are still on. The outline of you through the fabric is, well… it's pretty obvious.
Asa pauses. Her hands don't move, still resting at your waistband, but her eyes do. They settle on the bulge and stay there.
"Huh?'' she mutters.
Then she pulls your boxers down. Your cock springs free and bobs once, heavy and thick, settling against your lower stomach. The shaft is fat, veiny, flushed. In the dim lighting of the library corner, it looks even bigger than usual, and Asa is just kneeling there, looking at it, her hands frozen in midair. "Wow," she says quietly. Then, louder, like she's trying to convince herself as much as you. "Okay. This might be harder than I imagined."
You look down at her. "You can always give up."
Her head snaps up. The shock on her face converts instantly to pure, offended determination. "Excuse me? You think I'm afraid of a big cock? Are you seriously sitting there telling Enami Asa to give up?"
"I'm just saying."
"Don't underestimate me." She wraps her fingers around the base and the tips barely meet her thumb. She stares at that for a second, jaw flexing, then shakes it off. "Okay. Here's how this works. I'm going to suck your dick first. Get it nice and wet, do my thing. Then when I tap your thigh twice, like this," she demonstrates, two quick pats on your leg, "that's your signal. That means you can start fucking my face. Got it?" You nod. "Use one hand for the phone, one hand on the back of my head. And keep the angle tight on my face. This isn't about you, this is about me looking good."
"And then looking bad."
"And then looking incredible while looking bad." She adjusts her position on her knees, straightens her back, flips her hair over one shoulder. "You can start recording."
You hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.
The shift is immediate. Asa was already pretty, already the kind of person who pulled attention without trying, but the second the camera goes live, something changes. Something clicks into place. Her posture straightens slightly. Her chin lifts. A slow smile pulls at her lips. Suddenly she isn't looking at you anymore. She's looking at the lens. Looking at the people on the other side of it. The ones who'll watch this alone in bed at some stupid hour of the night.
And just like that, she's performing.
She leans forward and presses her lips to the tip of your cock. Just a kiss. The red lipstick leaves a faint mark on your skin and she pulls back to admire it, still smiling at the camera. Then her tongue comes out, flat and pink, and she drags it across the head in one slow pass. Another kiss, this time on the underside, right where the shaft meets the ridge. She's teasing. Taking her time. Making sure the camera catches every angle of her pretty face against your thick cock.
She licks a long stripe from the base to the tip, her dark eyes locked on the lens the entire time. Then another. Then she swirls her tongue around the head, slow and wet, collecting the precum that's already beading at the slit. She holds it on her tongue for a beat, letting the camera see it, then swallows and licks her lips clean.
She opens her mouth and takes you in. The feeling is insane. Her mouth is hot and tight and her tongue does this thing where it presses flat against the underside of your shaft as she sinks down, creating this slick pressure that makes your toes curl in your shoes. She takes about half of you on the first pass, which given the girth is genuinely impressive, and her cheeks hollow as she pulls back up.
And she looks so fucking beautiful doing it. Enami Asa, on her knees on the library floor, with her black outfit and her red lipstick and her sharp little face stuffed full of your cock. The visual is so absurd, so completely disconnected from everything your life has been up to this point, that you almost forget to keep the phone steady.
She sucks you with purpose. Bobbing her head in a steady rhythm, taking a little more each time, letting the spit build up until it's coating your shaft in a slick layer. She pulls off with a wet sound and spits on your cock, a thick string that drips down the length, and then her fist wraps around you and pumps, spreading it, twisting at the head. She jacks you off with both hands for a few strokes, watching the way your cock throbs in her grip, and then she's back on it, hungrier this time.
You can feel her jaw stretching around you. Can see the effort in the way her brow furrows slightly, the way her throat works as she tries to accommodate the width. But she doesn't stop. Doesn't slow down. She finds her rhythm and sticks with it, her head moving in smooth, controlled bobs, her lips sealed tight, her tongue working the underside.
She pulls off just long enough to glance up at you. Not at the camera this time. At you.
"You better be getting my good side," she murmurs, her fist still pumping slowly.
"You're kind of busy to be giving direction."
"I'm always giving direction." She licks the tip once more, then sinks back down.
A minute passes. The wet sounds of her mouth on you fill the quiet corner of the library, obscenely loud in the silence. Spit drips from her chin onto her black top. Her lipstick is starting to smear, red bleeding past the edges of her lips, staining your shaft in uneven rings.
Then you feel it. Two quick taps on your thigh. She takes you back into her mouth, both hands dropping to rest on your knees, and tilts her head up so the camera can catch her full face. Her eyes are glassy. Her lips are swollen. She looks up at you through her lashes and gives the smallest nod.
You adjust the phone in your right hand, making sure the frame is tight on her face. Then your left hand slides to the back of her head, fingers threading through her dark hair, and you grip.
Your fingers tighten in her hair. You guide her head forward, slow, feeling the resistance of her throat as your cock pushes deeper than she was taking it on her own. Asa's hands grip your knees and her jaw stretches wide, lips pulling taut around your girth. She gags once, a tight spasm at the back of her throat, and you pull her back. She gasps, spit connecting her lower lip to your shaft in a thin strand, and before she can fully recover you push her down again.
The rhythm is careful at first. You're testing how much she can handle, reading the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers flex against your legs. Each push goes a little deeper. Each pull gives her just enough time to suck in a quick breath before you feed her your cock again. The wet sounds are filthy in the silence of the library. Every gag, every slick glide of her lips echoes off the bookshelves.
Asa's brow creases. She's concentrating, trying to relax her throat, but the girth keeps catching her. You can feel it, the involuntary tightening each time the thickest part of your shaft hits the back of her mouth. Her eyes water. Not crying, just the reflexive response of her body fighting what her brain has decided it's going to do. She breathes hard through her nose, hot bursts against your pelvis, and pushes through.
You set a pace. Your hand guides her head in smooth bobs, your hips rolling up to meet her on the downstroke. Spit builds and spills from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin in messy lines. The red lipstick is wrecked now, smeared in wide streaks across her cheeks and along your shaft, leaving your cock painted in uneven bands of crimson. Her mascara holds for a while, longer than you'd expect, but the constant watering finally wins and dark smudges start bleeding beneath her lower lashes.
She pulls off your cock abruptly, gasping, a thick rope of saliva stretching from her lips to your head before snapping and landing on her chin. She coughs once, wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, smearing the lipstick further. Her eyes are glassy and red rimmed when she looks up at you.
"How is it," she asks between breaths. "How do I look?"
You angle the phone down at her, making sure the frame catches everything. The ruined lipstick, the mascara tracking down her cheeks, the spit glistening on her chin and neck, the way her usually perfect hair is sticking to the damp skin of her forehead.
"Beautiful," you say. "Completely ruined. You look incredible."
"Good," she says. "That's the point." She opens her mouth and takes you back in, and this time you don't start slow. Your grip tightens in her hair and you thrust up into her mouth with real intent, your hips snapping, the back of her throat meeting your cock on every stroke. Asa groans around you, the sound vibrating through your entire shaft, and her hands fly to your thighs for balance.
The pace is punishing now. Her head bobs in your grip, guided by your hand, and the sounds coming from her mouth are obscene. Wet, choked, guttural. Drool pours freely, coating your balls, dripping onto the carpet between her knees. Her black top is spotted with dark wet patches. She gags hard on a deep thrust and you hold her there for a second, your cock buried to the hilt, her nose pressed against your pelvis, feeling her throat convulse around you before you let her up.
She pulls back just far enough to breathe, her lips still brushing the head, and looks up at you with those ruined, watery eyes.
"Fuck," she pants. "This cock is so thick. I can barely fit it in my mouth." She jacks you with one hand, spit making the motion effortless, her small fingers unable to close around the circumference. "How does a little nerd end up with something like this? It's not fair."
"Genetics," you manage.
"Shut up." She licks a flat stripe up the underside, collecting the mess of spit and precum. "I'm serious, this thing is fat. My jaw is going to be sore for a week." She presses her lips to the head, almost affectionately, then opens wide and takes you deep again.
You fuck her face harder. The library is dead quiet except for the relentless, sloppy rhythm of your cock in her throat. Asa has given up trying to look composed. Her eyes are squeezed shut, tears cutting clean tracks through her smudged mascara. Her cheeks are flushed pink beneath the mess of ruined makeup. Spit and drool coat her entire chin, dripping in long strings onto her chest. She looks nothing like the sharp, immaculate girl who sat down across from you twenty minutes ago.
She looks better.
Your balls tighten. The pressure that's been building low in your stomach pulls into a hard knot and you feel the edge approaching fast. Asa must feel it too, the way your cock swells, the way your grip shifts in her hair, because her eyes open and lock onto yours. She doesn't pull back. She grabs your hip with one hand and pulls you deeper, taking your cock into her throat until her lips stretch around the base, and holds herself there.
You cum. The first shot fires directly into her throat and Asa's eyes go wide. You can see the muscles in her neck working, trying to swallow around the sudden flood. Your cock pulses again, a second thick load, then a third, each one making her throat bob as she struggles to keep up. It's a lot. More than she expected, clearly, because her eyes start to water fresh and you can hear this strained, gurgling sound as she tries to swallow without pulling off.
She manages. Barely. Her throat works overtime, gulping, swallowing, her fingers digging into your thigh hard enough to leave marks. Some of it escapes, a thick white trail leaking from the corner of her sealed lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her collarbone. She stays on you through the last few pulses, her throat milking every drop, until you finally stop throbbing and your grip in her hair loosens.
Asa pulls off slowly. Your cock slides from between her lips with a slick, heavy sound, and she sits back on her heels, breathing hard.
Her face is destroyed. The red lipstick exists only in faint, smeared traces across her cheeks and chin. Her mascara has bled into dark streaks that reach almost to her jawline. Her eyes are bloodshot, rimmed in red, lashes clumped together with moisture. Drool and cum coat her chin, her neck, the front of her top. Her hair is tangled and damp where your fingers gripped it.
She looks at the camera and smiles. This wide, satisfied, absolutely filthy smile, cum still glistening on her lower lip. She holds the look for a few seconds, letting the camera drink it in.
You stop recording. The timer reads eleven minutes and forty seven seconds. Your thumb hits the red button and the screen freezes on the last frame. Asa on her knees, wrecked, smiling. "How'd it turn out," she asks, her speech slightly hoarse. She reaches for the water bottle on the table and takes a long drink.
You scroll back through the footage, skimming. "Pretty good, actually. You have a genuine talent for this."
"I have a talent for most things." She holds her hand out. "Let me see." You pass her the phone and she watches sections of the clip, scrubbing through with her thumb, pausing on certain moments. Her expression is clinical now, analytical. She's reviewing footage, not reliving the experience.
"When are you posting it," you ask, pulling your boxers back up, getting your jeans situated.
"Probably tomorrow. Or maybe the day after. I still need to throw the video into Premiere and polish the edit a bit.”
"...You're editing blowjob footage in Premiere. Okay, sure. I don't know why I'm still surprised."
"Well yeah?" She looks at you like you're the weird one. "The lighting back here was awful. I need to fix the exposure, warm up the colors a little, cut out the dead space at the beginning..." She swipes through the footage. "Probably clean up the framing too. Blur anything that points back to you. Add captions… I'm not uploading raw footage. Be serious.”
You stare at her. "Is all that really necessary? It's a blowjob video, not a short film."
"It is absolutely necessary. You can't just upload raw footage like some amateur. Quality matters. Presentation matters. This is going on my page, and my page has an aesthetic."
She puts the phone down, reaches for her backpack on the table, and pulls out a small face towel and a compact mirror. She flips the mirror open and examines her reflection, tilting her head side to side, cataloguing the damage. Then she starts cleaning up, wiping the mascara streaks, the spit, the residue from her chin and neck.
"Thank you, by the way," she says, not looking up from the mirror. "Your dick is really nice. Genuinely. It looked great in the video. The size contrast between me and that thing is pretty hot."
"Thank you. I guess."
"You're welcome. I guess." She mimics your tone without missing a beat, still dabbing at her face. "You can leave now. I need to finish putting myself back together and I can't do that with you watching me."
You gather your laptop, your notes, your pens. Everything goes into your backpack. You zip it shut and stand up, pushing the chair back under the table. "Hey. One thing."
"What."
"Change my voice in the video. Pitch it up or down, whatever. Just alter it enough that nobody can identify me."
She waves dismissively. "Already planned on it. I'll run it through a filter. I'm a pro at this stuff." She meets your eyes in the mirror's reflection. "Now bye."
"Bye, Asa." You sling your backpack over your shoulder and walk out of the dead zone of the library, past the dusty reference shelves, back toward the main floor where normal people are doing normal things. The late afternoon sun hits you through the library's front windows as you push through the doors. Fresh air fills your lungs. You adjust your glasses, fix your hair, and start walking toward the parking lot.
It was a little degrading. You're aware of that. You just let a girl you barely know use you for content, boss you around, and treat you like a prop in her social media strategy. That part stings, a bit, if you think about it too hard.
On the other hand, it was also one of the best orgasms of your life. So maybe sitting with it too long isn't necessary.
—
The girls have officially taken over the theater lobby.
Ning’s holding a popcorn bucket almost as big as she is, carefully picking out the best coated pieces first. Shuhua has already loaded up on candy and a slushie. Yunjin’s in the middle of debating the water bottle policy with the cashier. Somi’s texting someone nonstop. Chaeyoung is fully invested in the ingredients list on a candy box for reasons nobody understands. Asa is standing slightly apart from the group, examining her nails.
“Has anyone recorded it yet?" Ning asks, popping a kernel into her mouth. "The challenge, I mean. I haven't even picked a guy."
General murmurs of negation ripple through the group. Shuhua shakes her head. Yunjin is still fighting the cashier. Somi doesn't look up from her phone. Chaeyoung quietly puts the candy box back on the shelf.
"I have," Asa says.
Every head turns.
"Already?" Shuhua's eyes go wide. "It's been like two days since we agreed on this."
"It was this afternoon, actually." Asa inspects a cuticle with surgical focus. "I finished about four hours ago."
Ning abandons her popcorn curation entirely. "Send it. Right now. Group chat."
"Absolutely not. I haven't finished editing. The raw footage needs color correction, the audio is unbalanced, and I want to add text overlays for the—"
"Oh my god, just send the raw version,” Ning groans.
"No. You'll see it when it's ready."
Shuhua leans in, lowering her tone even though nobody else in the lobby is paying attention. "Is it someone from our college?"
"Yes."
"Someone we know?"
Asa lets out a short laugh. “Absolutely not. He’s literally just some random library guy. Total loser. But Jesus Christ, his dick is huge. Like, weirdly huge. I was not mentally prepared for that at all.” Ning's eyebrows climb her forehead. "It was fucking hard to handle," Asa continues, touching her throat absently. "My throat still hurts a little, honestly. The girth on that thing was insane."
"The quiet ones always pack," Yunjin offers, having apparently won her water bottle argument. She rejoins the group with the confidence of a courtroom victor. "It's like a rule of the universe."
Chaeyoung has been quiet this whole time, fidgeting with the hem of her sweater. She clears her throat softly. "I've been thinking, and I might not do the challenge. I don't think I can just walk up to some random guy and ask him to, you know. I'd rather die."
Somi finally looks up from her phone. She crosses the gap between them in two long strides and puts her hand on Chaeyoung's shoulder. Firm. Decisive. "You're not backing out," Somi tells her. "I won't allow it."
"But I literally cannot approach a stranger and say those things to his face. I would combust."
"Then don't. You're recording with me. We'll do it as a duo."
Chaeyoung blinks. "Wait, really?"
Yunjin nods encouragingly. "If you want, we can help you find someone too. I know a few guys in my econ lecture who would probably pass out if you looked at them."
Somi cuts her off. "No need. I already have someone picked out. Chae records with me, I handle the talking, she just needs to show up and look pretty." She squeezes Chaeyoung's shoulder. "Easy."
Relief floods Chaeyoung's face. "Okay. If we're doing it together, then yeah. I'm in. Thank you."
"Don't thank me. Just bring lip gloss and a hair tie."
Asa tilts her head, considering the arrangement. "A duo is smart, actually. The contrast will look really good on camera. Two girls, one cock. The timeline will eat that up."
"It's going to be so hot," Ning agrees, pulling out her phone to check the trending hashtag.
Armed with popcorn, candy, and oversized drinks, the six of them file into the theater. They talk about the movie previews, assignments, dumb campus gossip. As if they’re not all going into this week with the exact same goal: finding someone with a nice dick.
—
The next day arrives. You're walking through the main corridor on the second floor, laptop bag over your shoulder, earbuds in, heading toward your next lecture. The hallway is busy. Students moving between classes, conversations overlapping, the usual controlled chaos of midday foot traffic.
"Hey, you!"
You don't react. That shout belongs to someone else's life.
"Hey! I'm talking to you! Glasses!"
Still probably not you. Lots of people wear glasses. You keep walking. Fast footsteps come up behind you, then a manicured hand lands on your shoulder and whips you around surprisingly hard.
Jeon Somi stands in front of you.
Blonde hair spilling over her shoulders in soft waves. A designer jacket thrown over a top that’s doing absolutely nothing to hide her massive breasts. Long legs wrapped in fitted jeans. Sharp cheekbones, light brown eyes, and a look that feels dangerously close to a threat.
“Are you deaf?” she asks bluntly.
“Sorry. Didn’t realize you were talking to me. People don’t usually yell at me in hallways.”
“Yeah, I can tell.” Her gaze drags over you from head to toe, quick but thorough, leaving you feeling weirdly inspected. “You’re coming with me.”
“Where? Why?”
She doesn't answer. She grabs your hand and starts walking. Not beside you. Ahead of you. Pulling you behind her like a rolling suitcase. Her grip is strong and her strides are long and you have to half jog to keep up without tripping. People notice immediately. Heads turn. Conversations pause. You catch students doing double takes as you pass. Two guys from your programming class nearly short-circuit when they see Jeon Somi towing you down the hall.
And yeah, you get why. Everyone knows who she is. The leaked nude scandal last semester made sure of that. So did the endless rumors afterward, the guys she’s been seen with, the stories people tell about her like she’s some campus celebrity. Someone like her choosing someone like you feels fundamentally wrong to everyone watching.
By tomorrow, half the school is probably going to know your name too.
Somi takes you up a stairwell. First floor, second floor, third floor. Down a corridor that gets progressively emptier. Past classrooms that are clearly in use, then past ones that aren't. The fluorescent lights up here flicker intermittently. One of the ceiling tiles has a water stain shaped like Florida.
"Somi. What do you want so badly that you had to physically drag me across the building."
"It's just a favor," she says over her shoulder.
And there it is. That word again. Favor. The exact same word Asa used yesterday at your table in the library, right before she dropped the most insane proposition you’d ever heard in your life. Suddenly the pieces line up perfectly in your head. They know each other. Asa and Somi. Same friend group. Same social circle. Same weird fucking challenge.
Yesterday it was Asa. Today it’s Somi.
You stop walking and pull your hand free from her grip. She turns around, annoyed, "What?!"
"This is about that challenge. The Twitter thing."
Somi stares at you for a beat. "You know about it?"
"I'm familiar, yeah."
"Great. So I don't need to waste time explaining." She folds her arms under her chest, drawing your attention exactly where she probably expects it to go. “Are you in?”
"Why me specifically?"
"Because you're the most pathetic looking guy on this campus." She says it without a shred of hesitation or remorse. "But you're also decent enough that I wouldn't gag just from touching your dick. That's a narrow window, and congratulations, you fit through it."
"That's the worst compliment anyone has ever given me."
"It wasn't a compliment." The two of you are standing outside a classroom at the very end of the corridor. A laminated sign taped to the door reads CLOSED FOR MAINTENANCE.
"This is where you picked," you say, looking at the sign. "A room that's closed for maintenance."
"Nobody will come in here. It's been shut for two weeks."
"A ceiling panel could literally fall on our heads."
"It's not going to." She pushes the handle and the door swings open. "Stop making excuses and get in."
You step into the classroom. The room is dim, lit only by thin strips of sunlight slipping through the blinds along the far wall. Desks have been shoved aside in crooked rows, and dust drifts lazily through the light. Half-erased equations still cover the whiteboard, leftovers from whatever class used this room last. And at the front of the room, perched casually on the professor’s desk, is a girl you’ve seen around campus but never spoken to. She has a pretty, sculpted face, big round eyes and dark hair with faint highlights catching the light. She's wearing an oversized cream colored sweater and a plaid skirt; the whole look makes her seem way too cozy and cute for a place this depressing.
She sneezes violently out of nowhere.
“Somi!” she groans, rubbing at her nose. “This room is disgusting. I’ve been here fifteen minutes and I’m pretty sure I’ve developed lung disease.”
"Stop being dramatic, Chae. A little dust never killed anyone." She closes the door behind you and strides further into the room. She motions between you and the girl on the desk like she’s hosting introductions at some awkward social event. “This is the guy I was talking about. Nerd boy, meet Chaeyoung. Chaeyoung, meet nerd boy.”
Chaeyoung hops down from the desk, landing lightly on her sneakers. She’s almost the same height as Somi, though Somi still has a couple inches on her. "I've seen you around before," she says. "You're usually in the library, right? Or sitting by the fountain near the engineering building."
"Yeah, that's my usual orbit."
"We've never actually spoken, though." She extends her hand. "I'm Chaeyoung. Lee Chaeyoung."
You shake it. Her grip is gentle, her palm warm. "Nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you too."
Finally, you think. Someone with basic social skills and a functioning sense of decency. You glance between the two of them. They're both wearing a noticeable amount of makeup. Chaeyoung has this soft, glowy look, peachy tones and delicate details. Somi went heavier. Contoured cheekbones, defined brows, lips glossed to a mirror finish. They look like they're ready for a photoshoot, not a afternoon on the third floor of a building with water stained ceiling tiles.
"Great," Somi announces, clapping her hands once. "Now that we all know each other and we've done the little handshake thing, let's record."
You lean against one of the pushed aside desks. "Can I ask what the point of this is? Genuinely. What do either of you gain from recording this?"
"Likes," Somi says immediately. "Followers. Engagement. Clout. Take your pick."
"And that's worth it?"
"We don't care what you think. It's none of your business what we do with the video." She crosses her arms. "You're here to provide a service. That's it."
Chaeyoung shifts her weight, tugging at the cuff of her oversized sweater. "I almost gave up on the whole thing, honestly. I know it's kind of crazy. Like, objectively, this is insane behavior."
"It is insane behavior," you confirm.
"But she's here now," Somi cuts in, putting her arm around Chaeyoung's shoulders. "And she is not backing down. Right, Chae?"
"Right. Yeah. I'm here. I'm doing it."
Somi turns her attention back to you, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Speaking of which. Your dick. Is it at least big? Because I swear to god, if I dragged you up three flights of stairs and you pull out a micropenis, I will be furious."
"It's decent."
"Decent, huh? That's exactly what guys say when they have a tiny cock. Every single time. 'It's decent.' 'It gets the job done.' And then you pull their pants down and it's like finding a AA battery in a sock."
"That's a very specific image. Sounds like you're speaking from experience."
"Don't test me right now."
Chaeyoung steps forward, putting herself slightly between you and Somi. "Can you stop being so mean to him? He's already doing us a favor by agreeing to this. The least you can do is be civil."
Somi rolls her eyes with her entire body. Her head tilts back, her shoulders drop, her hands fly up. "Please. Look at him, Chae. Look at this guy. He has never received a blowjob in his life. We are going to be the first people to ever touch his dick. He should be on his knees thanking us for the privilege."
"That's not true," you say. "I've had sex before."
"Sure you have."
"I'm serious. I actually got a blowjob yesterday."
Both of them look at you. Chaeyoung with genuine curiosity. Somi with theatrical disbelief. "Oh, really?" Somi takes a step closer, tilting her head. "Who gave you a blowjob yesterday? Name and surname, please."
The name almost leaves your mouth. It sits right there on the tip of your tongue, ready to go. And for a split second you consider it, because telling Somi that her friend already used you for this exact challenge would probably create enough chaos to shut this whole thing down. Asa mentioned that every girl had to pick a different guy. If Somi finds out she's not the first, that Asa already had you, she'd lose her mind.
Better to keep that card in your back pocket.
"It's personal," you say.
Somi stares at you for two full seconds, then turns to Chaeyoung. "See? Obvious lie. He panicked and couldn't even make up a name." She points at a chair near the center of the room. "Now sit over there."
You grab your backpack, drop it in the corner by the door, and sit in the chair she indicated. It's one of those standard classroom chairs with the little desk arm attached, but you push the arm out of the way and settle in. Somi is already moving around the room, scouting angles. She finds a spot on a shelf near the whiteboard, props her phone against a stack of old textbooks, and adjusts the lean until she's satisfied with the frame.
"The phone stays here,” she explains, tapping the screen. “It'll get both of us in the shot."
"Professional setup,” you say.
"I don't do amateur." She walks back toward you, Chaeyoung falling into step beside her. "Here's how this works. It's simple. The goal is for us to get facefucked until our makeup is ruined. That's the whole point of the trend. Cute face goes in, wrecked face comes out. So you need to not cum in thirty seconds like some premature disaster. Hold it together until our makeup is properly smudged. Can you manage that?"
"I think I can handle it," you say.
Somi raises an eyebrow. "You think?"
"... I'll handle it," you correct.
She nods once and starts heading toward the phone to hit record, but you lift a hand.
"Wait. One thing."
She stops and turns. "What now?"
"Can you show me your tits? Just... help me out a little. Get things moving."
The look she gives you is lethal. You're genuinely not sure if she's about to slap you or walk out. "You're such a pervert."
"You're about to do all this for Twitter likes. I don't think I'm the only pervert in this room.”
Chaeyoung lets out a laugh, immediately stifled behind her hand. Somi shoots her a look and Chaeyoung straightens her face, pressing her lips together.
"Fine," Somi mutters, then reaches back and taps the record button on her phone. She walks back over to you, stops right in front of your chair, and shrugs off her jacket with way more force than necessary, tossing it onto the floor. Then, without hesitation, she grabs the hem of her top and pulls it over her head in one smooth motion. She'd been going braless this whole time.
And her breasts are genuinely, absurdly large. Full and round on her narrow frame, heavy enough to bounce slightly from the motion of pulling her top off. Her skin is smooth, even toned, her nipples a soft pink against the pale expanse.
She stands there with her hands on her hips, topless and defiant. "Happy now, pervert?"
Chaeyoung is pulling at the collar of her cream sweater, fanning herself. "God, it really is hot in here. No ventilation at all." She tugs the sweater over her head and folds it neatly, setting it on a desk. Underneath she's wearing a simple white bra. Her chest is small, barely filling the cups, her collarbones delicate and pronounced above the band.
The contrast is staggering. Somi's huge, bare breasts next to Chaeyoung's petite frame in her little white bra. The tall, aggressive blonde towering over the soft, nervous brunette. Both of them in front of you, half undressed, in a locked classroom on the third floor of a building nobody visits.
Your cock is hard. Fully, uncomfortably hard, straining against the front of your jeans. There's no hiding it and you don't try. "Okay," Somi says, her eyes dropping to your lap for a fraction of a second. "Let's begin."
She kneels in front of the chair. Chaeyoung follows, settling on her knees to Somi's right. Somi's hands go to your belt, her long fingers working the buckle with efficiency. She yanks your jeans down your thighs with both hands, and your boxers come with them. She doesn't bother with the slow reveal. She pulls everything to your ankles in one sharp tug and your cock springs free, slapping against your stomach, thick and fully hard.
Somi stops. Her hands are still on the bunched fabric at your knees. Her eyes are locked on your cock. Her lips part, just slightly, and you watch her throat move as she swallows. "What the fuck," she mutters.
Chaeyoung, kneeling beside her, has gone completely still. Her mouth is open. Her eyes are wide. She's staring at your cock the way people stare at car accidents. Unable to look away, unable to process what she's seeing.
"Okay, that's..." She cuts herself off and stares for another second. "No. Hold on… That is actually the biggest dick I've ever seen in my entire life." She looks back up at you. "I'm being serious.”
Somi recovers. She flips her hair over one shoulder and wraps her fingers around the base. They don't close. Her fingertips fall about a centimeter short of her thumb.
"Well," she says, tone forcibly casual. "At least you won't embarrass us in the video."
"That's all you have to say?" Chaeyoung is still gaping. "Somi, look at this thing."
"I'm looking at it. I'm literally holding it. Stop acting like you've never seen a cock."
"Not one like this."
Somi starts stroking. Slow, tight pulls from base to tip, her grip adjusting to accommodate the girth. Her palm is slick with nothing but her own sweat and it's not enough, so she leans forward and spits. A thick, glossy string that lands on the shaft and she spreads it with her fist, twisting on the upstroke. Chaeyoung reaches out tentatively and wraps her smaller hand around the shaft just below Somi's. Her fingers look even more inadequate against the thickness. She strokes in tandem, following Somi's rhythm, and you can see the fascination on her face. She's studying your cock like it's a specimen, tilting her head, watching the way the veins pulse under her fingers.
"I literally do not know how I'm going to fit this in my mouth," Chaeyoung says quietly.
"The harder it is to take, the hotter it'll look on camera," Somi says, pumping steadily. "Trust me. You're gonna look amazing struggling with it. Just try not to throw up on his cock. I'm not doing another take because your gag reflex decided to betray us."
Chaeyoung immediately scrunches up her face. "Ew. Why would you even say that?"
"Because I'm thinking ahead.”
You lean back in the chair, watching both of their hands work your shaft. "Somi, quick suggestion: instead of talking about vomit, maybe switch gears and give me a titjob. Feels a lot more productive.”
Somi's head snaps up. "Who do you think you are? Asking me for a titjob? This isn't about your pleasure, this is about our content. You have no rights here. You're a prop."
Chaeyoung glances between you and Somi. "Actually, that would look really good on camera,” you explain.
"Excuse me?"
"Think about it," you say, keeping your tone light, reasonable. "Your tits wrapped around my cock, all wet and shiny with spit. Glistening in the light. That's premium content. The timeline would lose their minds."
"God, fine!” Somi snaps. "But only because it'll look good. Not because you asked." She shifts forward on her knees, positioning herself between your legs. She grabs your cock and angles it straight up, then presses her breasts together around the shaft.
The visual is pornographic: your thick cock disappearing into the soft, warm valley of her massive tits, the head poking out from the top of her cleavage on every upstroke. "Chae, spit on it," she orders.
Chaeyoung leans in and spits on the head of your cock, a neat string that drips down the shaft and into Somi's cleavage. Somi starts moving, sliding her breasts up and down, using her hands to press them tight around you. The friction is insane. Warm and slick and pillowy, her soft skin squeezing your girth from both sides.
She finds her rhythm, bouncing her tits on your cock with smooth rolls of her torso. More spit from Chaeyoung. More from Somi herself, leaning down to drool on your shaft before pressing it back between her breasts. The saliva mixes with the thin sheen of sweat building on her skin, and soon her entire chest is glistening, your cock sliding effortlessly through the slick channel.
"There," Somi says, watching the head of your cock emerge from her cleavage on each upstroke. "Happy now?"
"Extremely."
"Enjoy it. This is the only titjob you'll ever get from these." She works you for another minute, her breasts bouncing and jiggling with each motion, wet and gleaming in the dusty light filtering through the blinds. Your cock throbs between them, flushed and leaking, leaving trails of precum that mix with the saliva coating her skin. Eventually Somi pulls back, her breasts separating from your shaft with a slick sound.
"Okay. Enough warmup. Time for the real thing." She grabs your cock and angles it toward her face. "Don't go easy on me. I can handle whatever you've got."
You put your hand on the back of her head. Blonde hair, silky and thick between your fingers. You pull her forward and your cock slides past her glossy lips, stretching them wide. Somi takes half of you on the first push, her jaw straining around the girth, and you feel her throat clench as you hit the back of her mouth. You pull back, then push again, deeper. Her eyes water but she doesn't flinch. She grabs your thighs and braces herself, and you start fucking her face with real momentum.
Somi is aggressive even when she's the one being used. She pushes back against your thrusts, trying to take more, making these low grunting sounds in her throat every time you bottom out. Spit builds fast, coating your shaft in thick, frothy ropes that drip from her chin onto her bare chest. Her lipgloss is the first casualty, smearing in wide, shiny streaks across her cheeks and along your cock.
You pull out and she gasps, spit hanging from her lower lip in long strings. "Harder," she demands. "Come on, nerd. That's all you've got?"
You grab a fistful of her hair and shove her back down. Harder this time. Faster. The slapping of her lips meeting your pelvis fills the classroom, wet and rhythmic and obscene. Her mascara starts to run. Dark streaks bleeding from the corners of her eyes, tracking down her cheekbones. Her contour, her foundation, all of it softening and smudging under the assault of spit and tears.
You pull out of Somi's mouth and angle your cock toward Chaeyoung. She's been kneeling beside Somi this whole time, watching with flushed cheeks and parted lips, her hands resting on her thighs. "Your turn," you say.
Chaeyoung takes a breath and opens her mouth. You guide yourself in gently, slower than you did with Somi. Her lips stretch around the head and she whimpers, high and soft, her brow creasing as the girth fills her mouth. You push in a few inches and feel her gag, her throat tightening, her hands flying to your hips.
You stop. Let her adjust. She breathes through her nose, her eyes squeezed shut, and then nods slightly. You push again, easing into a shallow rhythm, just the first half of your shaft sliding between her stretched lips. She's struggling. Her jaw isn't built for this. But she's trying, god is she trying, her tongue working the underside of your cock, her lips sealed tight despite the strain.
"Relax your throat," Somi coaches from beside her. "Stop fighting it. Let him in." Chaeyoung adjusts her angle, tilting her chin up, and on the next stroke you slide an inch deeper. She gags again but pushes through it, her fingers gripping your thighs, her eyes watering. The peachy blush on her cheeks is bleeding, her subtle eye makeup starting to track.
You alternate. A minute in Somi's mouth, rough and fast, her mascara running in black rivers while she glares up at you with those defiant eyes. Then a minute in Chaeyoung's, slower, gentler, watching her struggle and adapt and gradually take more of you. Between rounds, they lick your cock together. Somi on one side, Chaeyoung on the other, their tongues meeting at the tip in a messy, overlapping tangle. Chaeyoung giggles when their lips brush. Somi pretends she doesn't notice.
Somi grabs the back of Chaeyoung's head suddenly, fingers tangling in her dark hair, and pushes her down on your cock.
"Deeper," Somi orders. "Don't be a pussy about it. Take it." Chaeyoung's eyes go wide and she gags hard as your cock hits the back of her throat, but Somi holds her there, keeps her down. You feel Chaeyoung's throat spasm around the head of your cock and her fingers dig into your thighs. Somi eases up after a few seconds and Chaeyoung pulls off gasping, a thick web of spit connecting her lips to your shaft.
"See?" Somi says. "You can take it. You just needed a push."
"You're crazy," Chaeyoung breathes. But she's smiling.
She leans back in, licking along the shaft, and takes you into her mouth again on her own terms. Deeper. More confident. Her eyes find yours and stay there, glassy and adoring. Then Somi pushes Chaeyoung aside and swallows your cock to the base. All of it. Her nose pressing into your pelvis, her throat bulging, her eyes rolling back for just a second before she catches herself. She holds you there, breathing through her nose in sharp bursts, then pulls off and jacks you with both hands.
"Fuck," Somi mutters, staring at your cock. "Why does your stupid dick feel so good in my throat." She says it like she's genuinely annoyed about it.
You fuck her face until her foundation is gone entirely, until the careful contour is just a memory and her cheeks are flushed and raw and wet with tears and spit. You fuck Chaeyoung's face until her peachy blush is smeared sideways and her mascara has bled into dark smudges beneath her lashes. They take turns. They share. They kiss each other around the head of your cock, their ruined lips meeting in sloppy, wet passes, tasting each other and tasting you.
The pressure in your stomach is winding tight. The balls deep thrusts into Somi's willing throat, the sweet suction of Chaeyoung's eager mouth, the visual of two beautiful, wrecked girls on their knees fighting over your cock. You won't last.
"I'm close," you tell them.
Somi pulls off immediately, gripping the base of your cock with one hand. "On our faces. Stand up."
You stand. Your legs are shaky but you manage. Somi and Chaeyoung press their cheeks together, kneeling side by side in front of you, looking up. You stroke your cock over their faces. Fast, tight pulls, your fist slick with the accumulated spit of both their mouths. Somi's hand comes up and wraps around yours, helping you pump, her eyes locked on the head of your cock inches from her face.
And then you cum. The first shot catches Somi across the bridge of her nose and her right cheek, a thick white rope that clings to her skin and starts to drip. She flinches and then holds still, jaw clenched, taking it. The second hits her forehead and tracks into her hairline. The third you aim at Chaeyoung, a long, heavy streak from her eyebrow down across her cheek to the corner of her open mouth. She gasps, her tongue darting out to catch what landed on her lips, and she moans.
More. A fourth shot across Chaeyoung's nose, landing on Somi's cheek where their faces are pressed together. A fifth that paints Chaeyoung's chin in a thick, dripping coat. A sixth, weaker, that drips from the tip of your cock onto Somi's chest, landing between her glistening breasts.
Chaeyoung is glowing, cum splattered across her flushed face and dripping down to her collarbone. She's smiling like she means it. Genuine and gorgeous. She licks the mess off her lips and laughs, breathless and bubbly, like getting painted with your load is the highlight of her day.
Somi wipes cum out of her right eye and stares at the evidence stringing between her fingers. "Okay," she admits, chest still heaving. "That was pretty fucking hot.”
She stands, crosses to the shelf where her phone is propped, and brings it close to their faces. She angles the screen so the camera captures both of them in tight frame. Glazed, ruined, beautiful. "Say goodbye," Somi tells Chaeyoung.
Chaeyoung waves at the lens with her fingers, cum still webbed between them. Then Somi turns Chaeyoung's face toward hers and kisses her. Soft, brief, their cum smeared lips pressing together and pulling apart with a slick sound. Both of them grinning when it's done.
"That turned out great," she announces, scrubbing through the footage. "The angle caught everything. The titjob, both of us choking, the facial, the kiss. This is premium content."
Chaeyoung wipes her cheek with the back of her hand and looks at you. "Thank you. Seriously. That was actually really fun."
"Anytime," you say, pulling your boxers and jeans back up.
Somi goes to her bag, pulling out wet wipes and a compact mirror. She starts cleaning her face with brisk, efficient motions, checking her reflection between each pass. Chaeyoung walks up to you while Somi is distracted. She's still got traces of cum on her jaw and she doesn't seem to care. She pulls out her phone.
"Can you follow me on Insta? I'd love to chat sometime. Outside of, you know, this whole situation."
You take out your phone. She tells you her handle and you type it in. Her page loads. Aesthetic photos, cute selfies, pictures of coffee and cats. You hit follow.
"I'll text you tonight," she promises. "For real. Not just saying that."
"I believe you."
Somi's reflection catches Chaeyoung in the mirror. "Chae, you know you're way too pretty for him, right? You could do so much better."
Chaeyoung rolls her eyes. "Don't listen to her. She's like that with literally every person on the planet."
"I'm used to the type," you say.
Somi snaps her compact shut. "Okay, we're done here. You can leave now. We don't need you anymore. Go study or whatever it is you do."
You grab your backpack from the corner, sling it over your shoulder. Chaeyoung gives you a little wave, her fingers wiggling, that warm smile still on her face. You wave back.
"Bye, nerd," Somi calls without looking up from her phone.
You push through the heavy door and step into the empty hallway, adjusting your glasses and shifting your backpack as you start toward the stairs. Behind you, through the closed door, you can still hear Chaeyoung complaining about the dust.
Two days. Two separate encounters. Two groups of gorgeous girls actively searching for you because of the same completely insane Twitter challenge. At this point, you're not even questioning it anymore.
This is very quickly becoming the best week of your life. And, to be honest, you’re more than ready to see how much weirder it gets.
—
The lecture hall slowly empties around you while you're still shoving your laptop into your bag. Your phone vibrates against the desk. Instagram DM. Chaeyoung. Her name appears with the little sparkle emoji from her profile, and you catch yourself smiling.
hey! how was class? hope ur not dying of boredom 🥲
You type back as you walk into the corridor. The conversation flows easier than you expected. She tells you about her morning, complains about her statistics professor, asks what you're studying. You mention you've been into a sci fi book lately and it turns out she's read it twice. She sends a screenshot of her bookshelf and half the titles are ones you own. The exchange feels weirdly normal. Like she's a person, not the girl who was on her knees beside Somi yesterday with cum dripping off her chin.
Then a notification slides down from the top of your screen.
Instagram DM. Huh_Yunjin.
You stop walking in the middle of the hallway.
hey 🤍 you free rn?
You open the DM and instantly do what literally anyone would do. You tap her profile. Black and white profile pic. Dark lipstick. Looking unfairly good for no reason. Almost a million followers. Yeah. That tracks. You scroll a little. Pictures that somehow survive Instagram moderation by the smallest possible margin. Sheer tops. Suspicious camera angles. Captions written like ongoing jokes between her and her followers. A tiny link in her bio leads exactly where you'd expect.
You know what this is about. You'd have to be brain dead not to. You reply:
wyd?
wanna give you a little something. trust me, you’re not gonna regret it
where r u
the theater room. building C, the big one with the stage. place is empty rn. just me. come find me 😈
how do i know this isn't some prank
Typing dots. Gone. She gives up on whatever she was typing. Then an Instagram notification slides onto your screen.
Photo • View Once.
Yunjin is in front of a full length mirror backstage somewhere, phone angled to catch herself in profile. Her plaid skirt is bunched up around her hips. No panties. The curve of her ass is right there, the dip of her lower back, one hand lifting the fabric to show you everything. A cropped top that barely contains her. Heels. Her face turned slightly toward the camera with a smirk that says she does this kind of thing on Tuesdays for fun.
The photo disappears. A new message pops up almost immediately.
does that seriously look like a prank?
been watching you for a while
you're cute
i'm interested. but hurry up. i'm not sitting here waiting all day
omw🏃
You shove your phone in your pocket and start walking faster.
Building C is across the quad. You take the path behind the library, the longer one, less foot traffic. Halfway there you stop and dig into the small zippered pocket of your backpack. A little plastic bag, sealed tight, three gummies left inside. Small, innocent looking, red and shaped like cartoon bears. You bought a whole bulk order after that stream went viral last year. The one with the two streamers who lost their minds on camera. You only tuned in because Hyeju was supposed to make a guest appearance, and you stayed because, well, the clips that came out of that night are still floating around the seedier corners of Twitter for a reason.
You pop one into your mouth and bite down. Sweet. Faint chemical aftertaste. You feel it start to dissolve under your tongue.
This thing is going to load your balls up like you've been edging for a week. The first time you tried one you came so much you genuinely thought something was wrong with you. Now you keep them around for special occasions, mostly solo sessions, but lately the universe has been throwing special occasions at you like it owes you back pay.
Four girls in three days. All from the same circle. This whole hot little clique of certified sluts is going through you like a relay race, and you're still undecided on whether that should hurt your pride or massively inflate your ego.
You push through the theater doors and lock them behind you with the inside latch. The auditorium is dark. Rows of empty seats descending toward the stage, which is lit warm and amber by the work lights overhead. You walk down the center aisle, your sneakers quiet on the carpet.
"Are you sure this is a safe place for this," you call out as you reach the stairs leading up to the stage.
A figure straightens up from behind one of the prop tables near the back of the stage. She steps into the warm pool of light, and yeah. Okay.
Yunjin in person is something else.
Tall. Legs that go forever, made even longer by the black heels strapped around her ankles. The plaid skirt from the photo, riding high on her thighs. A black crop top with thin straps, her stomach toned and bare, the slight curve of her chest visible underneath. Her hair is blonde. Freshly done, by the look of it, that bright platinum that catches every bit of stage light. Full pouty lips painted a glossy plum that's already smudged slightly at one corner. Sharp eyes. Mischief lives in them.
"My friend works here," she says, stopping a step away from you. "She runs lighting for the drama department. She told me the building is dead until evening rehearsal. We've got at least an hour, probably more." She looks you up and down, slow, taking inventory. "I'm glad you actually showed up."
"You called me."
"I did call you." She grins. "Not gonna do the whole introduction thing because everyone here knows who I am. Let's save the time. There's this Twitter challenge going around right now. Me and my girls all jumped on it. The premise is pretty simple. I need to get absolutely ruined on camera by a guy who looks exactly like you." Her hands come up and find the collar of your shirt, fingers playing with the fabric. "You're perfect for this," she tells you. "Glasses, the messy hair, the whole shy genius thing. I clocked you in the cafeteria last week. You were mumbling to yourself about some equation, and I thought, yeah. Him. Definitely him."
"I've heard about the challenge."
Her eyebrows lift. "Oh, really?"
"Word gets around." You hold her gaze. "I'm in."
"Smart boy." Her hand drops from your collar and slides down your chest, your stomach, and lands square on the front of your jeans. She squeezes lightly. "Oh, look at this. You're already hard. Is that for me?"
"That picture would make a dead man hard."
She laughs, head tipped back, her throat exposed. "Listen to you. I expected some stuttering little nerd, all sweaty palms and broken sentences. You're way more confident than I gave you credit for."
Your hands find her waist. She's warm under your palms, her skin smooth where your thumbs rest against her bare stomach. You let one hand slide down and around, palming the curve of her ass through the skirt. Squeezing. It's even better than the photo suggested. Thick and full and firm under your fingers.
"Mm." She presses into your hand. "Yeah, okay. You can definitely keep doing that." She squeezes your cock through your jeans again, harder this time, mapping out the shape of you. Her grin widens. "Wait. Hold on." She squeezes again. "What are you packing under here? This feels promising."
"You'll find out."
"I'm finding out right now, apparently." She leans her face close to yours, plum lips almost brushing your mouth. "This video is gonna be way better than I planned. I was expecting cute and mid. This is feeling more like cute and dangerous."
"I'll do my best."
"Yeah? Tell me what you're gonna do."
"I'm going to make you gag on it until you can't talk straight. I want to see you wrecked. Drooling on yourself. Huh Yunjin choking on my cock until your makeup is in your lap."
"Fuck yes. That's the energy." She closes the distance and kisses you.
She kisses like she's trying to eat you alive. Plum gloss smearing, tongue immediately in your mouth, both hands fisting the front of your shirt and pulling you against her. You back her up two steps until she hits the prop table behind her, and your hands are everywhere. Up her sides, palming the soft swell of her chest through that thin top, down to grab two handfuls of her ass and pull her tight against you. She rolls her hips into your bulge and groans into your mouth.
You make out for what feels like a while. Long enough that you're both breathing hard, her gloss completely gone from her lips and smudged across yours, her hair mussed where your fingers tangled in it. She pulls back, panting. "Okay. Okay, let's actually do this before I get carried away and just ride you in a folding chair." She steps out of your reach. "I'm gonna get undressed."
"All the way?"
"All the way." She's already reaching back to unzip the skirt. "If we're doing this, we're doing it properly. None of this half clothed business. I want my whole body in frame."
She undresses without an ounce of self consciousness. The skirt drops to the floor and she steps out of it. The crop top comes off over her head and her hair tumbles back down around her shoulders. Just heels left. She stands there in the warm stage light, completely bare, hands on her hips, watching you watch her.
She is staggering. Toned legs flowing up into thick thighs that gap at the top. Her ass round and full behind her. Her chest is small, soft, her nipples pierced with delicate silver bars catching the light. A subtle line of definition down her stomach. Her plum lips swollen from the kissing, her eye makeup still mostly intact, sharp and dark.
"Well," she says, doing a slow turn for you. "What's the verdict, professor?"
"You're perfect."
"Correct answer." She picks up her phone from the table, taps it into camera mode, and hands it to you. "Don't drop it. And try to keep me in frame, but don't worry about being artsy. The chaos is the point." She sinks down to her knees on the wooden stage floor, looking up at you. The amber lights catch her hair and turn it almost gold. She tilts her head, smirks, runs her tongue slowly along her lower lip. "Alright, babe. Let's see what we're working with."
Her hands settle on the front of your pants.
Yunjin’s fingers slip beneath the waistband of your pants with an ease that makes it immediately clear this isn’t new territory for her. And definitely not the weirdest place she’s done it. She keeps looking up at you while she works the button open, her glossy lips curved in that teasing little smile, blonde hair falling over one shoulder as she tugs the zipper down.
“You’re trying so hard to look calm,” she says, amused, her knuckles brushing the hard outline of you through your underwear. “It’s cute. I can feel your dick jumping every time I touch you.”
“You’re naked on your knees in front of me,” you answer. “I’d be more worried if I looked calm.”
She laughs under her breath and pulls your pants down with your underwear in one smooth motion. Your cock springs out hard, heavy, already leaking precum from the kissing and the gummy spreading heat through your veins. Yunjin actually goes silent. You watch the reaction hit in stages. First surprise. Eyes widening. Taking a second look. Then comes the grin. Slow, filthy, pure excitement.
“Oh my god,” she says, sitting back on her heels. “No fucking way.”
You glance down at her, trying not to grin too much. “Still think I’m just cute and dorky?”
“Shut up, I’m processing.” She wraps one hand around the base, and her fingers don’t close all the way. That makes her smile wider. “I knew it. I fucking knew it. Quiet guys are always hiding something evil in their pants. This might be the biggest dick I’ve ever had in my mouth, and I’m not even saying that to boost your nerd ego.”
“That’s a pretty strong review.”
“I have experience. My review matters.” She strokes once, slow, her thumb dragging along the underside. “Jesus. It’s not even just long. It’s fat. Like, I’m gonna feel personally disrespected by my own jaw in ten minutes.”
She leans in and spits directly onto the head, letting the saliva slide down before she spreads it with her palm. Her hand moves over you with immediate ease, slicking you up, twisting around the ridge, cupping the head, rubbing the wetness down the shaft until your cock gleams under the stage lights. She watches the shine build with open appreciation.
“Pretty,” she murmurs, smiling to herself before lightly tapping your cock against her cheek. Once. Then again. Soft little smacks against skin. She tilts her head, looking way too pleased. “Jesus. Look at this thing.” Her grin widens. “This is absolutely gonna ruin me.”
She drags the underside over her lips, leaving a wet smear of saliva and precum across the plum gloss. Her mouth opens slightly, tongue slipping out to trace the swollen head. She gives you one slow lick, then kisses the tip like she’s flirting with it, her eyes staying locked on yours the whole time.
“You know what’s dangerous?” she says, rubbing your cock along her lower lip. “I can already tell I’m gonna be stupid about this. I’m supposed to make a cute little challenge video and go home, but this dick looks like it could ruin my plans for the week.”
“You’ve barely started.”
“I know. That’s the problem.” She opens her mouth wider and lets the head rest on her tongue. “I’m excited.” Then she takes you in.
The first slide into her mouth is hot, wet, and far too smooth for something that should be difficult. Her lips stretch around the girth, glossy and plush, sealing tight as she sinks lower. You feel her tongue flatten beneath you, guiding the shaft in a practiced line, easing the thickness over the middle of her tongue and toward the back of her throat. She doesn’t rush. She doesn’t panic. She makes room.
You swear under your breath when she takes more than half of you on the first try. Yunjin hums around your cock, pleased with the reaction, and pulls up slowly until only the head remains between her lips. Her cheeks hollow, suction tightening in a way that nearly makes your knees buckle. She swirls her tongue around the ridge, collects the slickness gathering there, then sinks down again, deeper this time, both hands on your thighs for balance.
Yeah, okay. She absolutely knows what she’s doing. There’s skill in the way she moves, not just enthusiasm. She angles her head to take the girth without scraping teeth. She uses her tongue constantly, dragging it along the underside, pressing into the sensitive strip beneath the head whenever she pulls back. Her lips never loosen. Every inch of you gets attention, and when she reaches the point where most girls would stop, she relaxes her jaw, breathes through her nose, and keeps going.
Your cock hits the back of her throat. She gags once, barely, more like her body acknowledging the size than refusing it. Her hands squeeze your thighs. Her eyes flutter, watery already, but she forces another inch down until her lips are close to the base. Then, with a slow, obscene determination, she swallows around you and noses against your pelvis.
“Fuck,” you say, because there isn’t anything smarter available in your brain.
She pulls off with a slick gasp, saliva stretching from her mouth to your cock before breaking across her chin. Her lips are swollen and wet, the plum gloss already smeared beyond repair. “See?” she says, breathing hard but grinning. “Made for it.”
“You weren’t exaggerating.”
“I never exaggerate about head. That’s sacred.” She strokes you in one hand while the other drops to your balls, cupping them with a reverence that surprises you. Her eyes lower. “Oh, these are heavy. What the hell are you feeding them?”
“Would you believe gummy bears?”
She looks up sharply, amused. “Don’t joke with me while I’m worshipping your balls.”
“I’m not joking.”
She studies your face for a second, then laughs. “You’re weird. I like it.” Her fingers roll your balls gently, feeling the weight, her tongue slipping out to lick along the base of your shaft. “These are going to make an insane mess of me, aren’t they?”
“That’s the plan.”
“That better be a promise.” She bends lower and takes one of your balls into her mouth, lips sealing around it, tongue moving with slow, wet attention. Her hand keeps stroking your cock while she sucks gently, then switches to the other, giving it the same treatment. The stage lights catch every trail of saliva on her chin, every smudge of makeup beginning to soften around her mouth. She looks completely at home like this, naked, kneeling, eyes bright with hunger.
“You have no idea how hot this is,” she says between kisses along your shaft. “Your cock is stupid big, your balls are full, and you look like you still think this is a weird dream you’re gonna wake up from.”
"It’s crossed my mind, yeah.”
“Don’t wake up. I’m not done being a slut for you.” She goes back down on you, more aggressive now. Her hand grips the base while her mouth works the upper half, fast and wet, tongue flicking, lips dragging, throat opening whenever she decides to take you deep. She alternates between worship and hunger, kissing your shaft, licking the veins, spitting on it again when she wants more slickness, rubbing the mess over you with her palm before swallowing you down.
Your phone stays in your hand, recording, the frame centered on her face. It catches everything. The way her lips stretch around you. The way her eyes lift to the lens whenever she takes you deep. The slow collapse of her makeup. Plum lipstick smeared across her chin, mascara damp at the corners, saliva slipping down her neck and onto the small rise of her chest.
She pulls off, panting, and slaps the head of your cock against her tongue twice before rubbing it over her lips. “I’m getting attached,” she says, almost accusatory. “That’s so unfair. You show up with this fat thing and expect me to act normal after?”
"You invited me."
"Yeah, and now this cock is mine. I'm calling dibs." She plants another wet kiss on the tip, then smiles up at you from below with spit running down her chin and eyes half-lidded from sheer arousal.
Yunjin leans in and swallows you deep again, this time she doesn't pull back when her throat tightens, the discomfort is part of the pleasure, swallowing repeatedly, forcing herself to adjust, her eyes watering harder, completely red now. You feel the muscles contracting around your cock, feel her body working to accept every inch. You watch as her thighs press together beneath her, the shine between them highlighted by the overhead stage lights when she shifts.
"Fuck, you're soaked," you groan.
She pulls off just enough to speak, lips still brushing the head. "Obviously I am. Do you have any idea what it's like having this monster prying my mouth open? My pussy's been dripping since I saw it." Her hand slides between her legs for one quick touch, collecting the proof of just how much of a slut she is, then she shows the wet shine on her fingers to the camera with a shameless smile.
"See? Your fault." She licks her own fingers making an obscene sound that makes your cock throb, then looks up at you. "Okay. I want it now."
"Want what?"
Her smile turns wicked. "Don't play dumb. Grab my hair and use my throat. I've been nice to your dick. Now ruin me for the video. Fuck my face, I know you're dying to do it."
"Alright, since you insist." Your free hand slides into her blonde hair, gripping close to the scalp. Yunjin opens her mouth immediately, tongue out, waiting, that look of a bitch in heat as deliberate as it is involuntary. You guide her forward and push your cock between her lips. Yunjin accepts the first thrust with a deep inhale through her nose, then braces her hands against your thighs.
You start hard right away. There's no need to build a rhythm when you already know what Huh Yunjin is capable of. Your thrusts are deep, each one pressing into her throat, nothing brutal yet but firm enough that her body has to be actively working to keep from gagging badly on your cock. Her eyes start watering again. Her lips stretch around you, swollen and slick. Saliva spills from the corners of her mouth almost immediately, pooling under her chin before dripping onto her chest.
Yunjin takes it beautifully.
The more you give her, the more alive she looks. She doesn't retreat from the roughness. She leans forward, seeking more force, gripping your thighs and letting you control the angle while she focuses on relaxing her throat around every thrust. A professional cocksucker, indeed. Your cock slides in and out of her mouth with wet sounds that echo louder and louder across the vastness of the theater, the camera catching her face coming undone in real time like a painting in the rain.
The lipstick is no longer neat, smeared across her cheeks and your shaft, purple and red streaks mixing with spit. Her mascara begins to run in thin lines, and when Yunjin looks up at you through wet lashes, you see genuine happiness stamped across her ruined face; it's beautiful to witness such raw passion in simply being the biggest slut on campus.
"Fuck, Yunjin," you say, driving deeper. "You really can take it."
She tries to answer around your cock and only manages a garbled, eager sound. Her hands go to your hips, pulling you forward — a clear signal for you to pick up the pace. So you fuck her mouth harder. Your hips slam into her face, your hand holding her in place, and every deep thrust makes her throat bulge and clench. She gags, recovers, takes it again. Tears spill freely now, cutting through the makeup on her cheeks. Drool runs down her neck in thick streams, sliding over her collarbone, dripping onto her small breasts and leaving glossy trails across her nipples.
You pull out to let her breathe. She inhales sharply, laughs, and spits a filthy string of saliva onto your cock.
"That's it. That's the clip. Holy shit, keep going. We're making history. My pussy is literally dripping onto the stage right now. How do I look?"
"You already look completely ruined," you tell her. "In other words: pretty fucking hot."
"Good. Make it worse then." Yunjin rubs her cheek against your shaft, nuzzling affectionately like she has genuine fondness for the thing destroying her face. "This cock is too fucking good. I hate that I found you through a trend. I should've hunted you down weeks ago. My bad."
You push back into her mouth, and she takes you with that same hunger. Now the rhythm is getting rougher and less careful, driven by the gummy bear's effect creeping through your bloodstream. Your balls feel heavy, too full, aching with all the pressure, and Yunjin notices. Her hand reaches down to cup them while you fuck her throat, squeezing gently, rolling them between her fingers.
The rhythm is partially interrupted when you see her thighs starting to tremble. You notice a full-body tremor rolling through her before she finally locks up completely. Both hands clench around you, fingers digging in, her throat contracts hard around your cock in thick, rhythmic pulses. She's cumming. Unironically, she's cumming right there on her knees with your cock buried in her throat, cumming just from having a cock in her mouth. Her eyes blow wide, then roll back until only the whites are visible, lashes fluttering as tears cut down her ruined face. Her whole body shudders and her hips jerks against nothing. You've never seen anything this hot in your life.
When you pull back to let Yunjin breathe again, you ask: "Holy fuck, d-did you just cum?"
She slumps forward with forehead pressing against your thigh, laughing in these ragged, wrecked little gasps. "I told you I was a slut." She tilts her face up and there's mascara smeared everywhere, along with spit, tears, and pure satisfaction. "Don't act so surprised." She drags the back of her hand across her chin and only smears it worse. "A cock like that shoved down my throat? Yeah. That's what happens."
"That's, like, really insane."
"That's talent, babe. Now put it back." You do, of course, and she gives herself over with even less restraint. The next stretch is messy beyond any salvation. She alternates between taking full-on facefucking and pulling you out to worship the head, tongue circling, lips sucking hard, hands pumping the base. The dirty talk pours out nonstop whenever her mouth is free because she simply can't contain herself, and you love that about her.
"This is mine now," she says, pumping you with both hands. "I'm serious. You don't get to walk around campus with this fat cock pretending it's public property. I found it, I choked on it, I came from it, so I have rights."
"Okay so you're making legal claims now?"
"Sexual claims. Way more serious." She kisses your tip, leaving a ruined smear of lipstick and spit. "You know, I'm going to think about this in class from now on. I'm going to be sitting there pretending to take notes while remembering how your cock stretched my throat open.”
Your orgasm starts building for real, low and heavy, dragged out by the gummy until it feels almost too intense. Yunjin senses the shift and pulls off, wrapping both hands around your cock. Her grip is slick, fast, frantic, using all the spit coating you. “You close?”
“Yeah.”
“On my face,” she says instantly. “All over it. Don’t waste a drop anywhere boring. I want to look disgusting.”
She jerks you harder, her hands sliding from base to tip in quick, wet strokes. Her ruined face is right below the head of your cock, eyes locked on you, mouth open, tongue visible between glossy lips. “Come on,” she urges. “Make me pretty. Paint this slutty face. I want it in my hair, on my lips, down my neck. Give me that huge nerd load. I know you’ve got it.”
The pressure snaps. The first jet hits her cheekbone hard, thick and white, streaking toward her ear. Yunjin gasps, delighted, and doesn’t stop stroking you. The second shoots across her forehead and into the roots of her blonde hair. The third lands over her nose and upper lip, splattering hot across the smeared makeup. She laughs, breathless and amazed, pumping you faster. “Holy fuck,” she says. “There’s so much.”
More comes. Another heavy rope spills over her open mouth, coating her tongue before sliding down her chin. She tilts your cock with one hand, aiming the next burst at her neck, and it paints a thick line down her throat. She drags the head lower, still milking you, and more cum spurts across her collarbone and small breasts, catching on her nipples and dripping toward her stomach.
It keeps going. The gummy turns the orgasm into something ridiculous, relentless, your cock pulsing over and over while Yunjin works every contraction out of you. She aims you back at her face for the final spurts, letting them splatter across her lips and jaw, adding more white to the ruined plum and black makeup already smeared everywhere.
By the time the last weak pulse drips from the tip, she is covered. Face, neck, chest, the top of her stomach. Cum clings to her lashes, streaks through her hair, sits thick on her lips. She stares down at herself, stunned for half a second, then bursts into laughter.
“Oh my god,” she says, genuinely amazed. “What are you, a fucking fire hose?”
You’re still catching your breath, phone aimed directly at her. The frame catches her kneeling there in the stage lights, naked and trembling, grinning through a mask of cum and destroyed makeup.
Yunjin lifts her chin toward the camera and smiles like she knows exactly how filthy she looks. She drags one finger through the cum on her cheek, brings it to her mouth, and tastes it slowly.
“Yummy,” she says, making sure the camera catches the way her tongue cleans her fingertip.
Then she pouts at the lens, exaggerated and sexy, lips glossy with your cum, eyes half lidded and sparkling with trouble. She holds the pose long enough to make the ending perfect.
You stop recording. For a moment, both of you just stand there in the afterglow of it, the empty theater silent around you except for Yunjin’s uneven breathing. She rises carefully, one hand finding the edge of the prop table to steady herself. Her knees shake a little, and she laughs again when she notices.
“That,” she says, pointing at you with a cum covered finger, “was the best blowjob, deep throat, facefucking situation I have ever been part of. And I’ve got an extensive resume.”
You pull your underwear and pants back up, still sensitive enough that even the fabric brushing you makes you wince. “Glad I ranked highly.”
“Highly? Babe, you broke the scale.” She looks down at the mess on her chest, then back at your jeans like she can still see through them. “I’m obsessed. That’s so annoying. I was supposed to film a hot clip, post it, brag in the group chat, and move on with my life. Now I’m standing here covered in your cum wondering if I can fit you into my schedule as a recurring problem.”
“That sounds flattering.”
“It’s extremely flattering. Don’t let it make you arrogant.” She bends down carefully, picking her clothes off the floor one by one. She doesn’t put anything on yet, probably because there is no clean way to do it while coated like this. “Are you free tonight?”
You pause with your belt half fastened. “Tonight?”
“Yeah. My place.”
“I thought you got what you needed.”
“With you?” She gives you a look that makes it very clear how stupid she thinks that sentence was. “No, babe. I have so many things I need to do with your dick that I should not start listing them, because if I do, I’ll get wet again and try to fuck you right here on this stage before the drama kids show up.”
You glance toward the backstage hallway. “How are you getting rid of all of that?”
“There are showers behind the dressing rooms.” She waves it off, completely unconcerned. “I’ve made bigger messes here during tech week. Don’t worry about me.”
“You’re really inviting me over after this?”
“I’m not inviting. I’m claiming.” She steps closer, still naked, still streaked with cum, and taps a finger against your chest. “I’ll send you my address on IG. Come tonight. Bring that cock, bring the weird gummy thing if that’s part of your magic, and don’t make plans for tomorrow morning.”
“I’ll be there,” you say.
“Good. And hey. Seriously. That was insane.”
“You were insane.”
“I know. That’s why people like me.” You hand her phone back. She checks the video quickly, scrubbing through the timeline with professional focus despite the fact that cum is still dripping from her chin onto her chest.
“Oh, this is disgusting,” she says happily. “Perfect. The lighting is hot, my face looks wrecked, your dick looks criminal. I might not even have to edit much. Maybe just cut the parts where I was yapping my ass off about being in love with your cock.”
“Glad the production value survived.”
“Barely. My dignity did not, but that wasn’t invited.” She heads toward the backstage showers with her clothes bundled in one arm, hips swaying, heels clicking lightly on the stage floor. Before disappearing behind the curtain, she turns back, still grinning. “Tonight,” she says. “Don’t make me chase you.”
You leave the stage feeling absurdly good about yourself. The theater doors shut behind you, and the hallway outside is empty, too normal for what just happened. Your legs are steady enough now, your breathing mostly back.
Four girls so far. Not that you're counting. Okay, maybe a little. Asa. Somi and Chaeyoung. Now Yunjin. Two more should still be out there somewhere. You head back toward the main campus mentally preparing for the next completely normal and not concerning interaction of the week.
—
The park looks stupidly nice today. One of those afternoons where the lighting is so good everything suddenly feels edited. Trees glowing, grass looking greener than usual, the whole thing straight out of a stock photo. Families on blankets. Dogs losing their minds over frisbees. People jogging. Just regular people doing regular Thursday stuff.
Shuhua walks beside Ning with a cherry popsicle in hand, somehow managing to eat it with impossible levels of grace. No sticky fingers. No drips. Every little movement neat and automatic, thumb brushing the corner of her mouth between bites. Her pale blue dress shifts softly around her ankles in the breeze, dark hair pinned back with a single clip. Between the sunlight and the whole effortless look she's got going on, she barely feels real.
Next to Shuhua, Ning looks like the opposite side of the same coin. Tiny shorts, cropped tank, dark hair down around her shoulders. The center part frames her face in a way that somehow makes her eyes stand out even more. People call her features feline all the time. Mostly because of her eyes. Sharp. Alert. Always tracking everything around her.
"Have you seen Yunjin's numbers?" Ning asks, scrolling her phone while walking, a skill she's perfected over years of content creation. "Forty thousand views in twelve hours. Forty thousand. And she barely edited. The color grading is flat and the audio peaks twice. Imagine if she'd actually put effort into post."
Shuhua takes another careful bite of her popsicle. "I thought her video was quite good, actually."
"It was fine. Asa's was better. The library setting, the composition, the slow buildup. That's how you do it." Ning locks her phone and slides it into her back pocket. "The point is, we're the only ones who haven't filmed yet. Somi and Chaeyoung posted theirs this morning. Asa posted yesterday. Yunjin went up last night. We're falling behind."
"It's not a race, Ning."
"Everything is a race when likes are involved." She glances sideways at Shuhua. "I can't afford to lose momentum. My account gained six hundred followers just from reposting Asa's clip with commentary. If I post my own content from the trend while it's still peaking, the engagement will be insane. But we need to find someone today."
Shuhua finishes the last bite of her popsicle and holds the bare stick between two fingers, looking around for a trash can. "I agree we should film soon. I've been thinking about it more than I expected, honestly. The idea is growing on me."
"Growing on you how?"
A faint blush spreads across Shuhua's cheeks, barely noticeable against her pale skin. She looks away for a second. "I'd rather not get into that in the middle of a public park.”
Ning grins. "That's all the elaboration I needed."
They round a bend in the path and that's when Shuhua spots you. Sitting on the grass under an oak tree, legs crossed, a paperback open in your lap. Earbuds in. Glasses catching the afternoon light. Completely oblivious to the world around you, which is your default state and, apparently, your most attractive quality. "I know him," Shuhua says, slowing her pace. "He's in my Wednesday seminar. Quiet. Sits in the back row. He's quite smart, from what I can tell."
Ning studies you with the detached precision of a photographer framing a shot. "I've seen him around too. Library, mostly. Always alone, always reading." She tilts her head. "He's got the look. The glasses, the messy hair, the whole unaware thing. The contrast would photograph beautifully."
They exchange a glance. Shuhua raises one eyebrow. Ning nods once.
"Together?" Shuhua asks.
"Together." Shuhua deposits her popsicle stick in a trash can along the path and the two of them walk across the grass toward you. Their shadows fall over your book before you register their presence. You pull one earbud out and look up.
Oh. Sure. The last two.
Ning shifts her weight onto one hip and studies you quietly. Not openly suspicious, not exactly friendly either. Up close, she's honestly more striking than her photos ever made her seem. You've seen her Instagram enough times to know that. There's something magnetic about her in person. The sharpness of her features. The unwavering eye contact. Like once she looks at you, looking away becomes your responsibility.
And then there's Shuhua. You keep trying to come up with a better word for it, but ethereal is annoyingly accurate. Pale skin glowing under the sunlight, big dark eyes, delicate features that somehow look even softer up close. She has her hands folded in front of her dress so neatly that she looks like she belongs at some afternoon tea party, not here near you.
It's incredible, genuinely, how you went from being invisible on this campus to being the gravitational center of the six hottest girls at the university. One week. Seven days of your previously unremarkable life, and suddenly you can't sit in a park without attracting beautiful women who want to use your cock for content.
"Have you heard of a Twitter trend called Ruin the Pretty Face?" Ning asks, skipping past any greeting.
"Yeah,” you say, closing your book. "It's gotten huge lately. Honestly kind of wild.”
"We want to record a video," Shuhua adds, her tone polite as ever, like she's asking you to proofread an essay. "With you. If you're willing."
You look around the park. Families. Dogs. Vendors selling popcorn and ice cream. A man flying a kite about thirty meters away. "Here? Right now?"
"Not here, obviously," Ning says. "I drove today. We can film in my car. Tinted windows, good camera, plenty of privacy."
"And both of you are recording this together."
"Yes," they say in unison.
You let that sink in for approximately half a second before your brain finishes its cost benefit analysis.
"Okay," you say, standing up and tucking the book under your arm. Shuhua falls into step beside you as the three of you start walking toward the parking area. Ning leads, phone already out, checking the light conditions, probably calculating optimal filming angles based on where her car is parked relative to the sun.
"Can I ask you something?" Shuhua asks gently. Her hands remain clasped as she walks, pale blue fabric shifting around her calves with every step.
"Go ahead."
"Has any girl ever approached you before asking for the same thing? For this challenge, I mean."
You don't hesitate. "No. You two are the first crazy ones to come up to me with something like this."
Shuhua nods, seemingly satisfied. "Good. I'd feel strange if we weren't the first. It would change the dynamic."
Ning glances back over her shoulder. "The dynamic's fine. Let's stay focused." The parking garage is only about a five minute walk from the park. Ning's SUV is parked on the second level, black with windows tinted dark enough to look at least a little suspicious. She unlocks it with her key fob and jerks her head toward the back door. "Get in the back.”
You climb in. The interior is clean, almost obsessively so. No fast food wrappers, no loose change, no clutter. Just a faint scent of clean air and leather. Shuhua slides in on your left, gathering her long dress around her legs with careful, ladylike precision. Ning gets in on your right, pulling the door shut with a solid thunk. The tinted windows turn the afternoon light dim and amber. You're sandwiched between them. Shuhua's thigh brushes yours through her linen dress. Ning's bare leg presses warm against your other side.
Ning reaches into a bag near the front seat and produces a compact makeup kit, the professional kind with multiple compartments and a lighted mirror. She flips it open and starts touching up her face, quick and efficient. Then she hands it to Shuhua, who applies a careful layer of lip tint and a fresh coat of mascara, checking her reflection from three different angles before she's satisfied.
"We'll record on my phone," Ning announces, then hands you the device. "Hold it. I want mobility in the shot. Don't shake it, keep us in frame, and don't film anything identifiable about the car."
"I can handle it." You barely stop yourself from smiling. She has no clue you've somehow ended up doing this three separate times in the same week. At this point you could probably run a masterclass on filming angles for horny Twitter content. "Trust me.”
"We'll see." Ning turns to face you more fully, one leg tucking beneath her on the seat. "And one more warning. You're cumming in my mouth. Tell us when you're about to blow, because I’m not letting you make a mess in my car. Understood? Now get that cock hard."
Two hands find your lap simultaneously. Ning's on the right, confident and direct, her fingers pressing against the growing shape beneath your jeans. Shuhua's on the left, lighter, more tentative, her touch exploratory as it traces the outline of you through the fabric.
Ning leans in first, kissing you without much hesitation. Her lips are cool and smooth, carrying the faint taste of gloss. A quiet hum leaves her before she pulls away again. Then Shuhua takes her place.
The shift is instant. Shuhua kisses more softly, more carefully, barely parting her lips at first. But her hand around your cock tightens slightly, betraying nerves or excitement. She still tastes faintly like cherry from the popsicle. When your tongue brushes against hers, her breathing catches and a small surprised sound slips out before she can stop it.
Then suddenly it's all three of you at once. Kisses overlapping, mouths brushing against mouths, everything blurring together into something messy and warm. For a few seconds it gets hard to tell where one kiss ends and another begins. Shuhua's perfectly composed expression slips just a little, her eyes growing heavy. And Ning's whole cool princess act cracks for a split second when you catch her lower lip between your teeth and a real reaction slips out before she can stop it.
"You kiss well for a nerd," Ning murmurs against the corner of your mouth. They keep kissing you. Both of them. Taking turns, sharing, their hands still stroking you through your jeans, until Shuhua's brow furrows, her hand stops moving on your lap and her fingers press down, tracing the shape more carefully. Her eyes widen.
"Your cock is actually fucking huge," she murmurs.
Ning's hand joins Shuhua's, both of them feeling you through the denim now, mapping out the length and thickness with growing disbelief. "Hmm, it's probably just the pants," Ning says, though her expression suggests she doesn't believe that for a second. "Let's check if that's actually the case."
Ning yanks your belt open with zero hesitation. She tugs your pants down your thighs, and you lift your hips so she can pull them past your knees. Your boxers go with them. Your cock springs free, half hard and swelling heavier by the second in the warm, close air of the car.
Ning just stares for a second. Her lips part slightly, eyebrows lifting before she can stop them, and for one brief, completely unguarded moment she looks genuinely caught off guard. Her hand comes up slowly, wraps around the shaft, and her fingers don't even come close to meeting. "Okay," she breathes. "This is going to be way better than I imagined."
Shuhua leans across your lap to see, her pale face inches from your cock, and her dark eyes go impossibly round. "That is the biggest dick I have ever seen. In my entire life. Holy shit."
Your cock's still a little sore, honestly. Yunjin kept you at her place until almost two in the morning. At some point you completely lost track of how many times she made you cum, how many positions she somehow folded herself into, or how many times she looked you dead in the eyes and told you your cock belonged to her now.
The gummy lasted way longer than the package claimed it would, and by the time you finally collapsed onto her couch, you were pretty sure your body had reached its limit. For the first time since this whole insane week started, you actually felt drained.
But you can find some more stamina. For Shuhua and Ning, you can dig deep.
Ning strokes you once, twice, feeling the girth, watching the way your cock thickens further under her touch. She glances at Shuhua with a grin spreading across her face. You lift the phone, frame the shot tight on both of them, and hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.
Ning leans down and drags her tongue in a long, flat stripe from the base to the tip. Shuhua follows immediately, her tongue tracing the opposite side, and the two of them meet at the head with their mouths brushing against each other. Ning takes you in first, wrapping her lips around the crown and sinking down, taking as much of your girth as her small mouth can manage on the first pass. Her cheeks hollow and she pulls up slow, letting the camera catch the slick shine coating your shaft. "Your turn," she murmurs, and guides your cock toward Shuhua's mouth.
Shuhua parts her lips and takes you in gently. Her eyes flutter closed and a soft, quiet sound escapes her throat. She bobs her head in shallow, careful motions, her hand gripping the base where her mouth can't reach. She's tentative at first. Testing. Adjusting to the stretch of her jaw around something this thick. But she doesn't pull away. If anything, she sinks deeper, taking another inch, then another, her throat working around you.
"Good?" Ning asks, watching Shuhua's face with curiosity.
Shuhua pulls off just enough to speak, her lips still brushing the head. "Very good." She kisses the tip softly, then takes you back into her mouth with more confidence.
They trade off. Ning goes deep, sloppy and showy, letting spit pool and drip down her chin because she knows exactly how it looks on camera. She moans around your shaft, loud and performative, her dark eyes finding the phone lens and holding the gaze. Her tongue works the underside with practiced skill, and when she pulls off, thick strings of saliva connect her swollen lips to your cock. Shuhua takes over with a steadier, quieter intensity. She sucks you with focus, her brow slightly furrowed in concentration. She discovers a rhythm that makes you twitch in her mouth and she stays there, repeating the motion, building on it. Her hand cups your balls, rolling them gently, and you hear her whimper against your shaft.
This looks like the kind of porn video you'd scroll past on your feed and immediately save. Two insanely beautiful women in the backseat of a car, heads in your lap, taking turns swallowing your cock while the afternoon light filters through tinted windows.
You decide it's time to step it up. Your free hand slides into Ning's dark hair and you push her head down. She takes it with a muffled sound of surprise that melts into a groan as your cock hits the back of her throat. You hold her there, feeling her throat constrict around you, then pull her back and push forward again. Fucking her face in slow, deep strokes. Her hands grip your thigh for balance and she opens her throat for you, letting you use her mouth however you want.
"Fuck yes," she gasps when you let her up for air. "Use me. Treat me like your slut." You push her back down and pick up the pace. Your hips roll up from the seat, driving your cock into her mouth while your hand controls the depth. Spit spills from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her crop top. Her mascara starts to bleed at the corners of her eyes.
Then you switch. You pull Ning off and guide Shuhua down by the hair. She resists for half a second, startled by the rougher handling, then melts into it. You thrust into her mouth and she makes this sweet, overwhelmed sound, her eyes going wide and wet. You fuck her face slower than you did Ning's, giving her time to adjust, but you don't go easy. She doesn't want easy. You can tell from the way her hands keep drifting to her chest, squeezing her breasts lightly whenever she gets too worked up.
"Your dick feels so good in my mouth," Shuhua whispers when you give her a moment to breathe. Her usual elegance is slipping. Hair sticks to her lips, her cheeks are flushed, and every word sounds less put together than the last. "I didn't expect to enjoy it this much. It's so thick, it stretches my jaw so wide, and I just want to keep taking it."
"Then take it," you tell her, and she does. Shuhua sinks down on her own, swallowing as much of you as she can manage, and works her throat around you with a determination that borders on desperate.
You alternate between them. A dozen strokes into Ning's willing throat, then a dozen into Shuhua's eager mouth. Your hand switches between their heads, pulling, guiding, controlling the pace. Their makeup is slowly losing the fight. Ning's contour is smudged along her jawline now, and the gloss she'd put on earlier is long gone, leaving her lips puffy and messy. Shuhua's mascara has started to run beneath her eyes, creating dark crescents that weren't there before. Even her lip tint is smeared across her cheek now. The polished look both of them started with has completely fallen apart.
The pressure builds low and heavy in your stomach. Your balls tighten. The gummy's lingering effects make the orgasm feel enormous, swelling bigger than you can hold back. "I'm about to cum," you announce.
Ning pulls Shuhua off your cock and moves in front of you, kneeling on the floor of the backseat between your spread legs. She wraps her lips around the head and seals them tight, her hand pumping the shaft in fast, wet strokes. Her dark eyes look up at you, then at the camera, holding the gaze while she works you toward the edge.
You cum hard. The first pulse floods her mouth and she flinches, her cheeks bulging slightly before she swallows. More follows. Thick, heavy spurts that fill her faster than she can manage. Her throat works overtime but some of it escapes, leaking from the corners of her sealed lips and dripping down her chin. You keep cumming, pulse after pulse, the gummy ensuring that the load is obscene, far more than any normal session should produce. Her eyes water but she doesn't pull off. She takes everything you give her, her hand milking every last drop from your shaft.
When you finally stop throbbing, Ning pulls off slowly. She keeps her lips pressed tight together and turns to face the camera. She opens her mouth.
It's full. Completely full. Your cum pools on her tongue, thick and white, some of it already dripping from her lower lip. She tilts her head back slightly to show the camera, letting the load sit there, visible and obscene. Shuhua leans in close, her face next to Ning's. Ning cups Shuhua's chin and tilts her face up. Slowly she lets the cum dribble from her mouth into Shuhua's open lips. A thick strand stretches between them before breaking and landing on Shuhua's tongue.
Shuhua closes her mouth and swirls it, her expression somewhere between wonder and arousal. Then she leans toward Ning and passes it back, letting the cum slide from her lips into Ning's waiting mouth. They go back and forth, the load shrinking slightly with each transfer as they swallow bits of it, giggling between passes, their lips brushing together each time.
Finally, Ning swallows the last of it and pulls Shuhua in for a kiss. A real one. Deep and slow and wet, their tongues visible between their joined mouths, cum and saliva smearing across both their chins. They break apart and turn to face the camera with matching grins.
Ning winks at the lens. Shuhua blows a kiss.
Their faces are destroyed. Mascara tracking down their cheeks, lips swollen and smeared, chins dripping, hair tangled and damp. Ning's crop top is stained dark with spit. Shuhua's pale cheeks are flushed pink all the way to her ears. They look absolutely ruined and absolutely gorgeous.
Perfect content.
You stop recording. The car falls quiet except for their breathing and the distant sound of a car alarm somewhere in the structure. You hand the phone to Ning.
"Thanks," she says, already scrubbing through the footage. Her eyes move quickly, evaluating. "You did a great job filming. The angles are solid, you kept us in frame, the lighting caught everything. This is usable."
"I did the best I could."
"You succeeded." She watches a specific section again, the cumswapping part, and nods approvingly. "This is going to perform so well. The engagement on this will be insane."
You reach down and pull your pants back up, fastening your belt with slightly shaky fingers. "Well. I need to go now." You look between them. "It was a pleasure meeting you both. Genuinely."
Shuhua tucks a strand of damp hair behind her ear and smiles at you, still flushed, still catching her breath. "Thank you for your help. I mean it. You were very kind about the whole thing."
"Anytime." You open the car door and the cool air of the parking structure hits your face. You step out, legs a bit unsteady, and turn back to close the door.
Ning is watching you with a slight frown. She glances at Shuhua, saying, "It was a little too easy."
"What do you mean?"
"He wasn't surprised by the request. He wasn't overly excited about having two girls sucking his dick in my car. He treated the whole thing like it was just another day." She tilts her head. "That's weird, right? Most guys would be losing their minds right now."
Shuhua considers this for a moment. "Yeah, he was actually quite calm. Unusually calm. But maybe it all happened too fast and he didn't have time to process everything properly."
"Maybe," Ning says, not fully convinced. She shrugs and looks back at her phone. "Whatever. We better clean up. I still need to edit and post this before the trend peaks."
Shuhua reaches for the makeup kit. "Don't forget to tag me in the video."
Shuhua rolls her eyes and smiles at the same time somehow. "Of course. Nothing says friendship like performance metrics.”
—
As usual for a weekend, Yunjin's living room is full. The girls have somehow claimed every inch of the giant L shaped couch, stretched out with their legs tangled together and their attention split between their phones and conversations happening in five directions at once. The TV's running in the background, ignored completely. Empty sushi containers crowd the coffee table beside abandoned wine glasses and Somi's energy drink.
Chaeyoung sits in Somi's lap with her back against Somi's chest, scrolling her phone while Somi braids a small section of her hair absentmindedly. Asa is cross legged on the floor cushion by the window, her laptop open, analytics dashboard visible. Ning occupies the armchair with her legs draped over one side, editing something on her phone. Shuhua sits upright at the end of the couch, both feet on the floor, posture perfect even at eleven at night.
Yunjin paces behind the couch in an oversized t shirt and shorts, wine glass in hand, narrating. "Final conclusion: Asa is winning," she announces, pointing at the screen Asa turns toward the group. "Obviously. She posted first, the algorithm favored her, the library setting was aesthetic, and her editing is annoyingly good. Twelve thousand likes and climbing. The comments are losing their minds."
"Thank you," Asa says simply.
"Second place is me." Yunjin grins with absolutely no humility. "As it should, honestly. I killed it and looked amazing doing it. Ning, put my video back on. Show them the ending.”
Ning taps the link and angles her phone so the group can see. The final thirty seconds of Yunjin's clip play on the small screen. The stage lighting, Yunjin's ruined face, and then the cumshot. The girls lean in and watch as rope after rope lands across Yunjin's cheeks, her forehead, her open mouth, her chin, her neck. It keeps going. And going. The volume of it is genuinely startling.
"What the actual fuck," Somi says, pausing mid braid.
"That's not real," Ning adds, rewinding and playing it again. "That can't be real. That's like a full minute of cum."
"It felt like a full minute," Yunjin confirms, swirling her wine. "My face was dripping. It got in my hair and I had to wash it three times."
Shuhua tilts her head, studying the footage with clinical interest. "I've genuinely never seen anyone produce that much. Is that medically normal?"
"He told me he had these gummy bears that act like some ridiculously overpowered aphrodisiac. Explains the massive cum loads. Pure genius." Yunjin takes a sip. "Look at those numbers. People are sharing that clip specifically because of the finish. The algorithm is pushing it."
Chaeyoung covers her eyes. "I can't watch it again. It's too much."
"You literally made out with Somi on camera with cum all over your face," Yunjin reminds her. "Don't get all puritan on me now."
"Watching and actually being part of it are two completely different things,” Chaeyoung replies.
By the way, their duo video is doing pretty well too. Somi's chaotic, aggressive energy mixed with Chaeyoung's softer vibe ended up creating this weirdly perfect contrast people are absolutely obsessed with. The comments are exactly what you'd expect: half thirsty, half completely unhinged. Which is apparently the dream outcome, even if Somi keeps pretending she never reads them. Ning and Shuhua's clip has the lowest numbers so far, but that's mostly because theirs went up last.
"My video's gonna do numbers too. Give it forty eight hours," Ning says, unbothered. "Late posts always start slower. Lower engagement upfront, longer lifespan after. Some big NSFW accounts already picked it up and are funneling people over.”
"You and your analytics," Yunjin mutters.
"My analytics pay my rent."
Asa closes her laptop and leans back against the wall. "Honestly? I think this worked out for everyone. The videos are getting attention, engagement's solid, and none of us got banned. That's good enough for me.”
For a few seconds, the room settles into this quiet, satisfied silence. Then Shuhua casually says, "It's the same guy."
Every head turns. Nobody says anything. Just several seconds of confused blinking until Ning finally asks: "What do you mean?"
Shuhua points at Ning's phone, which still has Yunjin's video paused on screen. "That cock. It's the same one in our video. Look at it. The size, the shape, the slight curve to the left. It's identical."
"No way," Yunjin says. "That's impossible."
"Play all the videos side by side," Shuhua insists. Asa immediately gets to work. A few quick movements later, all four clips are sitting side by side on the screen. She hits play.
The evidence is damning. The same thick shaft. The same slight leftward curve. The same heavy balls. The same pair of hands, same forearms, same skin. It's definitely the same person.
"Oh my god," Chaeyoung breathes.
"It's the same fucking guy," Somi says after a long silence. "How did six different people somehow land on the same nerd? There's no way that's statistically possible."
Ning gives a small shrug. "Shared good taste."
"This isn't funny."
"I'm not joking." Ning barely reacts. "He checked every box. He was available. Apparently very available."
Chaeyoung's face visibly crumples. She sinks lower into Somi's lap and hugs a pillow against herself. "We texted every day...I thought we had something going on.”
"Aw, Chae..." Somi murmurs softly, and her hands go back to braiding Chaeyoung's hair.
Yunjin lowers her wine glass onto the counter and looks around. "Okay, before anyone gets mad… I slept with him after.”
"You WHAT?" Somi sits up so fast that Chaeyoung nearly topples off her lap.
"His dick is amazing," Yunjin says, completely unapologetic. "I got hooked. We had sex for hours and I was about to schedule a second date. Sue me."
Chaeyoung's eyes are glassy. "I can't believe I was starting to fall for someone who was getting blowjobs from all my friends behind my back."
"Nobody knew anything," Asa says firmly. "That's the point. None of us coordinated. None of us told each other which guy we picked. We all approached him independently."
Shuhua folds her hands in her lap. "I asked him directly. When Ning and I found him in the park, I asked if any girl had ever approached him before with the same request. He told us no. That we were the first."
"That lying piece of shit," Somi hisses.
"Honestly?" Asa starts. "We can't judge him. Think about it. If we had known we were all using the same guy, we would have dropped him immediately. He saw an opportunity and he took it."
Shuhua nods. "It's somewhat fair when you consider the full picture. We used him for content and engagement. He used the situation for his own benefit. We're not really in a position to be angry."
"I'm in a position to be angry," Somi declares. Chaeyoung sniffles. Somi's hand moves from her hair to her back, rubbing slow circles between her shoulder blades. "I warned you that you deserved better than him," she says.
Ning rolls her eyes from the armchair. "Please. It's not like she and him were dating. There was no exclusivity, no commitment, no cheating. She texted him for a few days. That's hardly a betrayal."
"It felt like something," Chaeyoung mumbles into the pillow.
Yunjin walks around the couch and stands in front of all of them. Her posture shifts, shoulders back, chin up, that specific energy she gets when a plan is forming behind her eyes. "We're all going out," she announces.
"Out where?" Asa asks.
"The mall. After hours. We're going to find him and we're going to settle this."
"Settle it how?" Shuhua inquires, politely but with clear suspicion.
"Chaeyoung, text him right now. Tell him to meet us." Yunjin pauses. "Actually, forget it. Let me handle this. I know how to persuade him."
Somi crosses her arms, careful not to dislodge Chaeyoung from her lap. "What exactly are you planning, Yunjin?"
Yunjin looks at her like the answer should be written on the ceiling. "Isn't it obvious? A fucking orgy. All six of us. One night. One guy. In the mall after closing."
Asa grins and laughs. “Girl, you’ve officially lost it.”
"Consider it a farewell orgy," Yunjin continues, pacing now, warming to the idea. "We get it out of our systems. All of us. Every last fantasy and curiosity and frustration. And after that, he's free. Completely free for Chaeyoung, if she still wants him. Clean slate."
Shuhua raises a finger. "Nobody is pursuing him. The only person who had sex with him outside of the challenge was you."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever, Miss Dump-the-Lore. I'm horny and I want an orgy. Are you in or not?"
"Fuck it," Somi says. "This is my shot at getting even. I'm gonna destroy that dick. Brutally.”
Asa sets her laptop aside and stretches her arms above her head. "I'm in too. I'll admit it. I've been curious about what that thing feels like somewhere other than my throat."
Ning locks her phone and swings her legs off the armchair. "I'm in. I'm honestly curious to see how this drama's gonna end. Plus Amazon still hasn't delivered my new super vibrator, and rewatching all those clips got me horny as hell.”
Shuhua smooths her skirt over her knees, considering. "Since everyone else is going, I suppose I'll participate as well.
Everyone’s attention lands on Chaeyoung. She slowly raises her head from the pillow in Somi’s lap, pink-cheeked and blinking through damp lashes. “...Fine,” she says. “I’m in too. I want to feel that cock filling me, stretching my pussy open.” She glances down, embarrassed but honest. “I dreamed about it last night and woke up dripping.”
Then comes the collective murmur. Quiet gasps. Suppressed laughs. Multiple people making deeply judgmental mmm sounds at once. Chaeyoung lets out a tiny embarrassed laugh and hides behind her pillow again.
"Oh my god, shut up," she mumbles. "All of you, shut up, please.”
Yunjin claps her hands together so hard it echoes off the apartment walls. "Perfect! Up, everyone. Go get changed." She grabs her keys from the counter and points at the group. "And I hope every single one of you is on the pill, because things are going to get pretty fucking intense.”
—
The mall is nearly deserted when you get there. A handful of people drift toward the exits while janitors sweep through the empty walkways. The background music hums through the open space, weirdly loud without the usual crowd to drown it out. At the top of the escalator, you spot them right away. Six girls sitting around a table by the pretzel stand, looking way too good to be here for anything innocent. You know exactly what this is. You figured it out the second Yunjin texted you. The game’s up. And somehow, instead of feeling nervous, you feel completely calm. You stroll over with your hands in your pockets and pull up a chair.
"Hey girls," you say, sitting down and leaning back. "How are the videos going?"
Somi’s glare is intense enough to be considered a health hazard. Her arms are folded tightly, her expression hard, pure annoyance radiating off her in waves. Yunjin, on the other hand, looks almost entertained. She rests her chin in her hand and studies you with narrowed eyes.
“Wow,” she says. “You really had us all fooled, huh? Playing all six of us while acting like you didn’t know what was happening.”
You shrug. "You guys wanted to use me for content. I let you. Every single time. The fact that you all happened to pick the same guy isn't really my problem to solve."
Shuhua tilts her head. Those elegant features carry a trace of genuine hurt underneath the composure. "You lied to me. I asked you directly if anyone else had approached you, and you looked me in the eyes and said no."
"Yeah," you admit. No point denying it. "I did. But be honest, the video turned out great, didn't it? If you'd known I already filmed with four other girls, you would've found someone else, and maybe that someone else wouldn't have been half as good on camera."
Ning, who's been scrolling through engagement metrics on her phone this entire time, murmurs without looking up. "He has a point."
"Don't encourage him," Somi snaps.
Chaeyoung hasn't said much. She's sitting between Somi and Asa, picking at the sleeve of her sweater. When she finally glances up, her face is calm, but her eyes give her away. There’s hurt there, even if she’s trying to hide it.
"You were sleeping with Yunjin," she says quietly.
"This only happened once.”
Somi leans forward. "Chaeyoung likes you, you absolute idiot."
You meet Chaeyoung’s eyes and hold them. “Hey, I like you too. But we’ve been talking for less than a week” You spread your hands toward the table. “And I didn’t exactly know what to make of you yet. Mostly because, no offense…” You gesture at the others. “The people you’re surrounded by aren’t exactly screaming reliable.”
Asa slowly lowers her iced coffee onto the table. “And what exactly is that supposed to mean? Are you calling us sluts?”
“Asa, you literally called yourself a slut in the library. Those were your exact words.”
“Yeah, and when we say it, it’s empowering,” Asa shoots back smoothly. “It’s reclaiming the word. We're owning our choices, our bodies, and making money on our own terms. It’s about autonomy. What you’re doing is using it like an insult, which is a completely different thing.”
You raise your palms in surrender. "Fair enough. My bad. So why am I here? Are you gonna jump me in a food court? Beat me up behind a Cinnabon?"
Yunjin's smile spreads slow and dangerous. "Something like that. We do plan to break you. Just not in the way you're thinking." She pauses for effect, clearly enjoying herself. "We want to fuck you."
You blink. Then you lean back in the chair and let out a long breath through your nose. “Oh.” You nod once. “Yeah. Okay. That probably should’ve been my first guess.” Your eyes find Chaeyoung again. "Are you okay with this?"
She gives a small shrug that's trying very hard to look casual. "Why wouldn't I be? You're not my boyfriend or anything."
“For the record,” you say, tone shifting into something more genuine, “I’ve actually really liked talking to you. The late-night texts, the movie recs, all of it. I’d like that to keep being a thing. No matter what happens tonight.”
Chaeyoung watches you for a second, searching your face. Then a small smile tugs at her lips. “If you make me cum hard enough,” she says lightly, “I might hear your case.”
Somi snorts. Ning grins.
"I don't think I deserve to be put on trial here when I didn't actually do anything wrong," you reply. "But fine. Challenge accepted."
Ning tucks her phone into her purse and claps once. "Okay, okay, enough with the romance subplot. How exactly are we doing this? Logistics. Where, when, how."
You look around the emptying food court. "You're not seriously planning to do this here. In the mall."
Yunjin spreads her arms wide. "We've already filmed blowjobs in a library, a classroom, a theater, and a car. What's a mall?"
"The difference is we could get caught and arrested. All seven of us. Public indecency. That goes on a record."
Asa sets her iced coffee down like she’s been waiting for the perfect moment to speak. She clears her throat and begins: “The mall closes in twenty minutes. After that, security drops to basically nothing. One guard for the whole building, and he usually camps out by the loading dock on the north side.”
Everyone turns to stare at her.
Completely unfazed, she keeps going: “I know a girl who works at the mattress store on the first floor. SleepHaven, over by the west corridor. She told me that whole section had all its security cameras taken down for replacement this morning, and the install crew never showed. No cameras until at least Monday.” She takes a casual sip of her coffee. “I’ll head down now, ask to use the restroom, pretend to leave, then hide in there until they lock up. The bathroom lock’s been broken for weeks, so there’s no chance of getting stuck. Once the store’s closed and everyone’s gone, I’ll open the front gate from the inside and let you all in.”
Silence around the table. Shuhua exhales slowly. "So either this is going to be the best sex any of us have ever had, or we get arrested, end up on the local news, and our lives are effectively over."
Yunjin grins so wide it's almost manic. "Both of those outcomes sound pretty great to me. Let's go."
Chaeyoung shifts nervously in her seat. Ning puts a hand on her knee under the table. "Relax. Think about that huge cock that's about to be inside you. Focus on the positives."
"I'm literally right here," you say.
Ning just smirks at you. Doesn't say a word. Shuhua stands up and smooths down her skirt. "Fine. Let's go to the first floor. Split up. Move separately. Stay away from any active camera zones. We'll reconvene at the restrooms near the west corridor."
And that's how you end up locked in a mall bathroom stall at eleven thirty on a Saturday night, sitting on a closed toilet lid, scrolling through your phone while the building goes quiet around you. The lights in the corridor outside dim to half power. The muzak cuts off. You hear the distant rumble of security gates being pulled down over storefronts.
Forty minutes pass. Your phone buzzes. Yunjin's text reads:
on our way. going separately. be careful
You crack the stall door open and listen. Nothing. You slip out of the restroom and into the corridor. The first floor is eerie with most of the lights off, storefronts shuttered behind metal gates, the air conditioning humming low. Your sneakers barely make a sound on the polished floor. When you reach SleepHaven, five silhouettes are already gathered outside the gate. Asa's face appears behind the glass a moment later. She fiddles with something, and the front gate slides open just enough for everyone to duck under.
You file in one by one. Asa pulls the gate back down behind you. Yunjin doesn't waste a second. She kicks off her shoes and throws herself backward onto a king size display mattress near the front.
"The universe loves me. An orgy in a mattress store. This is genuinely the greatest night of my life."
Asa hisses at her immediately. "Keep it down. And we can't do this out here, anyone walking by the storefront might overhear. Grab a mattress, take it to the back area behind the counter. There are pillars back there, it's more concealed."
They end up choosing a queen-size display bed that’s already dressed in spotless sheets and looks ridiculously high-end. You grab one end, Somi grabs the other, and together you haul it behind the service counter to the back section of the store. Yunjin surveys the setup and nods approvingly. "This is actually perfect. Way better than I expected."
Shuhua is running her hand along the sheets. "This is a three thousand dollar mattress. Egyptian cotton sheets. If we're going to commit a felony, at least we're doing it in luxury."
"Okay," you say, standing at the edge of the mattress. "I'm going to be honest. I have absolutely no idea how this works. I've never done anything like this before."
Somi steps forward. She puts one hand flat on your chest and pushes. Hard. You lose your balance and fall backward onto the mattress, the expensive sheets puffing up around you. "Lie down," Somi orders, looking down at you. "And leave the rest to us."
You look up at the six girls standing over you and grin, sinking deeper into the mattress. “Alright then,” you say. “I’m at your service.”
There’s no drawn-out moment to it. Everyone just starts undressing. Yunjin finishes pulling off the top she’d already loosened earlier and casually flings it behind the counter. Somi pops her bra loose with one hand while kicking off her jeans. Ning pauses long enough to fold her skirt perfectly before setting it aside. Chaeyoung turns a little as she slips out of her bra, clearly self-conscious, while Asa strips down with the detached efficiency of someone changing after class. Shuhua carefully unbuttons her blouse, smoothing it flat over a nearby pillow.
You pull your shirt over your head, shove your jeans and boxers down, and your cock springs free. Already half hard from the sheer visual assault of six naked women in a dimly lit mattress store.
Yunjin goes first, exactly as everyone expected. She swings herself over your lap, straddling your hips as the mattress dips beneath her knees. Then she leans in and claims your mouth without warning, her tongue sliding past your lips like she’s not interested in asking permission. There’s nothing tentative about it. She kisses hard and deep, all heat and confidence. Her hand snakes down between your bodies, gripping your cock and stroking until you’re fully hard under her touch. Then she guides you lower, dragging the tip through her soaked folds until it catches at her entrance.
"God, I'll literally never get tired of this," Yunjin breathes against your lips. "The way you stretch me open. It's so fucking good every single time." She sinks down. Slow. Taking inch after inch until her ass meets your thighs and she's fully seated with your entire length buried inside her. Her walls grip you tight, clenching, adjusting. Her head tips back and her mouth falls open.
Then Somi is there. Standing over you, looking down at your face with that cold, mean expression she wears so well.
"Alright," she says, one leg swinging over your head. "Let's put that tongue to work. See if it's actually good for anything besides lying to people."
She lowers herself onto your mouth. Her pussy presses against your lips, wet and warm, her thighs framing your face. She's facing Yunjin, their knees almost touching on either side of your body. You flatten your tongue and drag it through her folds, tasting her, finding her clit and circling it. Somi's thighs twitch.
"Don't be gentle about it," she tells you, grinding down harder. "You owe me."
To your left, Ning takes Chaeyoung's hand. "C'mon babe, lie down," she murmurs. "We're not just gonna stand here watching."
Chaeyoung settles onto the mattress beside you, on her back, her dark hair fanning out across the white sheets. Ning crawls between her legs, pushes her thighs apart, and dips her head. Chaeyoung gasps when Ning's tongue touches her, her back arching slightly off the mattress.
Behind Ning, Asa kneels. With Ning on all fours, her ass presented perfectly, Asa spreads her cheeks with both hands and buries her face between them. Her tongue drags from Ning's clit all the way back, slow and thorough, circling her asshole before dipping back down to her pussy. Ning moans into Chaeyoung, the vibration making Chaeyoung whimper. Shuhua watches. She's standing beside the mattress, one hand between her own legs, fingers sliding through her wetness as she takes in the scene. Her eyes are locked on where Yunjin's body meets yours, watching your cock disappear inside her with each roll of her hips.
Yunjin notices. She reaches out with one hand, hooks it behind Shuhua's neck, and pulls her in for a kiss. Shuhua leans into it, her fingers working faster between her thighs while Yunjin's tongue slides against hers.
Yunjin breaks the kiss and looks back at Somi. "Fuck, your tits look so good from here," she says, openly staring at the way Somi's chest bounces with each shift of her hips against your face. "So fucking hot, seriously."
"I know," Somi responds, not even slightly humble about it. She rolls her hips forward, smearing herself across your mouth. "Deeper. Get your tongue inside me."
You push your tongue into her, as deep as it'll go, and she grinds down on it. Her full weight presses against your face, and breathing becomes genuinely difficult. Your nose is pressed against her clit, your mouth completely covered by her pussy. She's suffocating you and she knows it and she doesn't care.
It’s heaven. You’d die smiling buried in her ass.
Yunjin picks up her pace on top of you. She plants her hands on your chest and starts really riding, lifting her hips until just the tip remains inside before dropping back down with her full weight. Each time she takes you to the root, her breath hitches, her nails dig into your skin. Your cock is coated in her arousal, glistening every time she rises.
"You feel so deep like this," Yunjin groans, rolling her hips in a circle before slamming back down. "I swear you're in my fucking stomach right now."
Somi reaches forward and grabs one of Yunjin's tits, squeezing roughly. "Ride him harder. I wanna feel him moan into me when you do it." Yunjin laughs breathlessly and complies. She speeds up, the wet sound of skin meeting skin filling the dark store. Every time she bottoms out, your hips jerk involuntarily, and Somi feels the moan travel through your tongue directly into her cunt. She bites her lip, satisfied.
To your left, Chaeyoung is squirming under Ning's mouth. Her fingers are tangled in Ning's hair, pulling gently, her chest heaving. "Right there, Ning, don't stop, fuck, please don't stop."
Ning hums in acknowledgment, then gasps herself as Asa's tongue pushes inside her ass. Her back dips, pushing her hips back against Asa's face, seeking more.
"Asa, that feels insane," Ning mumbles between Chaeyoung's legs. "Do that again." Asa doesn't respond verbally. She just grips Ning's hips tighter and keeps going, alternating between her holes with a precision that has Ning trembling on her knees.
Shuhua pulls away from kissing Yunjin and kneels beside the mattress, still touching herself. “Yunjin, if I may say so, you look exceptionally pretty taking that cock,” says softly, and even her dirty talk sounds polished somehow. “The way it stretches you is... deeply impressive.”
"Shu, babe, it's unreal," Yunjin responds between bounces. "His dick is literally ruining me for everyone else. That's not even a joke. No one else is ever gonna measure up."
Somi grabs the back of your head with one hand, lifting it slightly, pressing you harder against her. Your tongue aches from the effort but you keep going, sucking her clit between your lips, flicking it rapidly. Her thighs are shaking now. "Shit," Somi breathes. "Okay, maybe your mouth isn't completely useless."
Yunjin's rhythm becomes erratic. She's chasing it now, grinding her clit against your pelvis with each downstroke, her walls clenching tighter around you. Her moans get louder, less controlled. "Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna cum," she pants. "Your cock is so deep, I can feel it everywhere, I'm literally about to lose it."
She slams down one final time and holds there, grinding in tight circles. Her whole body seizes, thighs clamping against your sides, her pussy spasming around your shaft in rhythmic pulses. She throws her head back and her mouth opens in a silent scream before the sound catches up, a long, shuddering moan that echoes off the store walls. Somi watches Yunjin cum and something about it tips her over the edge too. Her thighs slam shut around your head, trapping you completely, her hips bucking against your mouth in short, sharp jerks.
"Don't you dare stop," she hisses through her teeth, one hand braced on Yunjin's shoulder. Her whole body goes rigid for three seconds, then she comes apart, grinding down on your tongue through it, her slick flooding your lips and chin. Her legs tremble violently on either side of your head before she finally loosens her grip and you gasp for air.
They both climb off. Your face is drenched, Somi's arousal smeared from your forehead to your chin. Your cock is still hard, still throbbing, slick with Yunjin's cum.
Yunjin collapses onto the edge of the mattress, spent and grinning. "Okay. Who's next."
Chaeyoung sits up. Her cheeks are flushed from whatever Ning was doing to her moments ago, her eyes bright. "Me!"
The other girls shift, making room. Ning wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Asa sits back on her heels. You pull yourself upright and move toward Chaeyoung, settling between her legs as she lies back down. You look down at her. She looks up at you. In the dim glow of the emergency lights, her face is soft and beautiful and a little nervous.
You smile softly. “Hey.”
She meets it with a little smile of her own. “Hey.”
"I'm gonna go slow," you tell her quietly. Just for her. "You tell me to stop whenever you need me to." She nods, her hand finding yours on the sheet and squeezing gently.
You guide yourself to Chaeyoung's entrance and press forward. Just the tip at first, barely pushing in, letting her feel the stretch before you commit. Her eyes go wide, her lips parting, fingers curling into the sheets beneath her. "Oh my god," she whispers, staring up at you. "That's just the beginning?"
"Just the beginning," you confirm, and push another inch inside her.
Behind you, the mattress shifts as everyone else finds their positions. Yunjin grabs Shuhua by the waist and pulls her close, tangling their legs together until their pussies press flush against each other. Yunjin starts grinding immediately, rolling her hips in slow, lazy circles, her wetness mixing with Shuhua's. A few feet away, Ning swings a leg over Asa's face and settles down, her knees bracketing Asa's head. Asa's hands come up to grip Ning's thighs and she gets to work without being asked. Somi kneels between Asa's spread legs, slides two fingers inside her, and starts pumping with a casual, almost bored efficiency that makes it clear she's done this before.
You sink deeper into Chaeyoung. She grabs your forearm, squeezing hard, her back lifting off the mattress. You stop halfway and let her breathe. "You okay?"
"Yeah, just... give me a sec. You're really thick." She exhales slowly, her walls fluttering around you, adjusting. Then she nods. "Keep going." You push the rest of the way in. All of it. Chaeyoung's mouth falls open and no sound comes out for a solid three seconds. Then she lets out this shaky, overwhelmed little moan that makes Yunjin glance over from her scissoring position and grin.
"There it is," Yunjin says approvingly, grinding harder against Shuhua. "That's the face. I made that exact same face my first time with him."
You pull back slowly and thrust in again, building a gentle rhythm. Chaeyoung's hands find your shoulders, pulling you down closer. You lean in and kiss her, soft and deep, and she melts into it. When you pull back, she's smiling.
"You taste like Somi," she murmurs against your lips.
"Bet that's a taste you know pretty well."
Chaeyoung's cheeks flush even darker. "Maybe."
Somi doesn't even look up from fingering Asa. "I heard that. And yes, she does."
Ning laughs from her perch on Asa's face, then cuts herself off with a sharp gasp when Asa does something particularly good with her tongue. "Fuck, Asa, what are you doing down there? That's so good, keep doing that."
Asa can't respond because her mouth is full of Ning's pussy, but she gives a thumbs up with one hand, which makes Shuhua giggle breathlessly from where she's grinding against Yunjin.
"This is genuinely the most unhinged thing I've ever participated in," Shuhua manages between heavy breaths, her hips moving in rhythm with Yunjin's. "And I'm including the time Ning convinced me to skinny dip at that resort."
"Shu, babe, this is so much better than skinny dipping," Yunjin replies, reaching down to adjust the angle of their hips so their clits press together more directly. Shuhua whimpers at the change in pressure. "This is like... peak friendship activities right here."
You pick up the pace with Chaeyoung. She wraps her legs around your waist, locking her ankles behind your back, and the new angle lets you go deeper. Her nails rake down your shoulders. "Right there," she breathes. "Oh god, right there, don't move from that spot."
"Chae's getting loud," Somi observes, curling her fingers inside Asa and making her jolt. "I love that for her honestly."
"She deserves it," Ning says, then rolls her hips against Asa's mouth, chasing the sensation. "After all those sad little crushes she's had? Let the girl have her moment."
"Can you guys stop talking about me while I'm getting fucked, please," Chaeyoung says, but she's laughing, and then the laugh dissolves into a moan when you thrust particularly deep.
Yunjin is sweating. They're all sweating. The store has no ventilation running this late, and the combined body heat of seven people fucking on a three thousand dollar mattress has turned the back area into a sauna. Skin glistens under the dim emergency lighting. The sounds are obscene and layered: wet skin, heavy breathing, Ning's sharp little gasps mixing with Shuhua's softer ones, the rhythmic slap of your hips meeting Chaeyoung's.
Somi adds a third finger inside Asa, stretching her, and Asa's hips buck off the mattress. Ning grabs Somi's shoulder to keep her balance. "Warn me before you do that, she almost threw me off."
"Not my fault Asa's a squirmer," Somi says, pumping faster. "You good down there, Asa?"
Asa pulls her mouth away from Ning just long enough to gasp, "So fucking good, oh my god, keep going,” before Ning pushes her head back down.
"Nope, you're not done," Ning tells her sweetly.
You shift your weight onto one arm and bring your free hand down between your body and Chaeyoung's. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and sensitive, and you start rubbing in slow circles while you fuck her. The effect is instantaneous. Chaeyoung's whole body tenses, her grip on your shoulders turning desperate.
"Oh fuck," she gasps. "Oh fuck, that's not fair, you can't do both at the same time."
"Why not?"
"Because I'm gonna lose my mind, that's why." Her hips are grinding up to meet yours now, matching your rhythm, trying to get more of everything at once. "Your cock is literally splitting me open and now you're touching my clit and I can't, I actually can't—"
Yunjin, still grinding against Shuhua, looks over with pure delight on her face. "She's gonna blow. Look at her legs shaking."
Ning is rocking faster on Asa's face, she grabs her own breast, squeezing, her head tipping back. "Shit, I'm close too. Asa, please, keep going, I'm so close, I'm gonna cum so hard."
You press harder on Chaeyoung's clit, rubbing faster, your hips snapping into her with deep, steady strokes. She's clenching around you so tight it's almost difficult to move. Her moans have gone high and thin, her eyes squeezed shut, every muscle in her body coiling. "Look at me," you tell her quietly. She opens her eyes. They're glassy, overwhelmed, gorgeous. "Cum for me, Chae."
She shatters. Her back arches completely off the mattress, her legs lock around you, and her pussy clamps down on your cock in hard, rhythmic spasms. And then the gush comes. Warm and sudden, soaking your pelvis, the sheets beneath her, running down your thighs. She's squirting, hard, her whole body convulsing with it.
Yunjin's jaw drops mid grind. "Holy shit, she's squirting! She's literally squirting all over that poor mattress!"
The sight of it pushes Ning over. She grinds down on Asa's mouth one final time and cums, her thighs clamping around Asa's head, her fingers digging into Somi's shoulder hard. Asa cums seconds later from Somi's relentless fingers, her legs trembling and her muffled moans vibrating against Ning's cunt. Shuhua follows, burying her face in Yunjin's neck, flushed and panting, her hips stuttering through the last waves of her orgasm.
Somi pulls her fingers out of Asa, holds them up, glistening and dripping, and licks them clean with a look of pure satisfaction.
Chaeyoung is still trembling beneath you, aftershocks rolling through her. "I'm so sorry," she pants, looking down at the soaked sheets. "I came so hard. I couldn't help it. I've never done that before."
"Don't you dare apologize for squirting," Yunjin says firmly, wiping sweat from her forehead. "That was the hottest thing you could have possibly done."
Somi nods. "We'll deal with the mattress situation later. Not important right now."
"Agreed," Ning says, climbing off Asa's face and stretching. Her legs are still wobbly. She looks at your cock, still hard, still wet with Chaeyoung's cum, and her eyes sharpen with hunger. "Because I need that inside me right now. Immediately."
Yunjin sits up, her director energy returning. "Okay then. Asa, Ning, Shu. Line up. On all fours. Show us these pretty pussies." The three of them arrange themselves side by side on the mattress, knees spread, backs arched, asses presented. Asa, Ning, Shuhua. Three different body types, three different skin tones, all of them glistening with sweat and each other's spit.
Yunjin beckons you over. "Come fuck these little sluts, nerd.”
Somi circles around to the front of the lineup, taking her time as she studies them from the other side. Her gaze drifts over the three bent bodies, the way they’re all presented for you, and then she reaches out without warning and gives Shuhua’s ass a sharp smack. She jolts with a startled yelp, shooting Somi a scandalized look.
“Hey! Warn me before you start getting handsy.”
Somi only grins, entirely unbothered, then turns that wicked little expression on you. "Look at them. Three tight little pussies all lined up just for you. How's that feel?”
You stare at the three of them, each one looking back over her shoulder at you, waiting. Your cock throbs. "I genuinely cannot put what I'm feeling into words.”
Yunjin snorts, arms crossed. "Then stop trying to put it into words and start putting your cock in them. That's the only language they need right now.”
Asa, her ass arched perfectly, her cheek resting on her folded arms, glances back at Yunjin with a lazy grin. "Wow. Shakespeare could never.”
Yunjin kneels beside Shuhua and grabs both her cheeks, spreading them open with her thumbs, putting everything on display for you. Shuhua's pussy is glistening, swollen, absolutely dripping from her earlier orgasm and the continued arousal of watching everyone else get fucked.
"C'mon," she says, looking up at you with that insatiable grin. "Time to fuck."
There’s no teasing pause. You guide yourself against her and push in. The head breaches Shuhua's entrance and she immediately drops her forehead to the mattress, her fingers clawing at the sheets. You stop with just the tip inside, letting her adjust. Her walls are squeezing you so tight it's almost resistance. "Oh," Shuhua breathes. "Oh, that's... that is significantly larger than I anticipated."
Ning, still on all fours beside her, glances over. "Girl, breathe. You'll get used to it."
"Easy for you to say, you haven't taken it yet," Shuhua replies through gritted teeth, but she pushes her hips back slightly, taking another inch on her own terms. You grip her hips and feed her more, slow, steady. Shuhua's spine curves downward, her shoulder blades pinching together. When you're about three quarters in, she lets out this long, shaking exhale.
"I've used large toys before," she says, almost conversationally despite the strain in her tone. "This doesn't even compare. The heat, the way it throbs. It's completely different."
"You doing okay?" you ask, rubbing your thumb along her hip bone.
"More than okay. Please keep going." You bottom out inside her and Shuhua makes a sound you've never heard from her before. Something between a whimper and a laugh, surprised and overwhelmed and deeply pleased all at once. You start moving, pulling back slow and pushing in deep, establishing a rhythm that lets her feel every inch.
On the other end of the mattress, Somi has pulled Chaeyoung into her lap. They're kissing, messy and unhurried, Somi's hands tangled in Chaeyoung's hair. Somi breaks away and licks her lower lip.
"You were so fucking hot squirting like that," Somi murmurs against Chaeyoung's mouth. "I almost came just watching you." Chaeyoung blushes but grins. Her hand traces down Somi's stomach, over her navel, and slips between her thighs. She pushes two fingers inside Somi without warning. Somi gasps, her hips jerking forward. "Shit, Chae, warn a girl."
"You didn't warn me when you shoved my face down on his cock," Chaeyoung replies sweetly, curling her fingers.
Somi's head tips back. "Okay fair. Fuck. Keep going, baby. Finger that wet pussy while I watch them get wrecked."
You're building speed inside Shuhua now. Her initial tension has dissolved into pure pleasure, her hips rocking back to meet your thrusts. Yunjin hasn't moved from her spot beside the lineup. She leans in and spits directly on where your cock meets Shuhua's pussy, the saliva mixing with the mess already there.
"That's it," Yunjin says, watching with dark, hungry eyes. "Fuck her good. Look at how well she takes it now."
"Yunjin," Shuhua manages, "please stop narrating and let me enjoy this."
"Never. This is the best show I've ever seen."
You pull out of Shuhua and she whines at the loss. Ning is next. You shift over, position yourself behind her, and push in. Ning is wetter than Shuhua was, practically dripping down her thighs already, but she's just as tight. The first few inches make her gasp and grab the mattress. "Fuck me," Ning breathes. "Okay. Okay I get it now. I get why Yunjin lost her mind over this."
"Right?" Yunjin says proudly. "Told you." You sink deeper and Ning's arms give out. Her chest presses flat against the mattress, ass still raised, and you can feel her clenching around you, her body trying to accommodate the stretch. You give her a moment, then start thrusting. Ning buries her face in her arms and moans.
Yunjin spits on Ning's pussy too, then smacks her ass lightly. "Take that dick, Ning. You were bragging about your skills all week, show me you can handle it."
"I am handling it," Ning says, except she very clearly isn't. Her voice is trembling. "It's just... a lot. God, it's so much."
Across the mattress, Chaeyoung has migrated lower. She's got her mouth on Somi's left breast, sucking the nipple between her lips while her fingers keep working inside her. Somi watches her with hooded eyes, one hand on the back of Chaeyoung's head.
"I love your tits so much," Chaeyoung mumbles against the soft skin, switching to the other one. "They're ridiculous. Like genuinely unfair."
"Babe, you can have them whenever you want," Somi replies, arching into her mouth. "Just keep doing what you're doing with those fingers."
You pull out of Ning and move to Asa. She's been waiting patiently, her cheek resting on her folded arms, watching you fuck the other two with analytical interest. When you press against her entrance, she pushes back immediately, trying to take you in one motion. But her body resists. She only gets halfway before she hisses and stops.
"Shit," Asa says, surprised. "I thought I was ready. That's thicker than it looks."
"Take your time."
"No, just push. I can handle it." You push. Asa's fingers curl into fists and she breathes out hard through her nose, but she doesn't tell you to stop. When you're fully seated inside her, she lets out a low groan that sounds almost relieved. "Okay," she says. "Yeah. That's incredible actually."
You start fucking her, and Asa is different from the other two. She pushes back to meet every thrust, matches your rhythm instantly, treats it almost like a collaboration. Her pussy grips you perfectly, slick and hot and eager.
Yunjin is in her element. She moves between the three of them, spitting on each pussy as you rotate, slapping asses, gripping hair, running her nails down their spines. She's the conductor of this whole symphony and she's loving every second.
"Look at them," she says to you, spreading Asa's cheeks so you can watch yourself slide in and out. "Look at how they take that fat cock. They're soaking. All three of them are dripping for you."
You switch back to Shuhua. She cries out when you enter her again, pushing back greedily. Then to Ning, who's so wet now that the sounds are obscene, filthy and loud in the quiet store. Then Asa again, who grinds back against you with precision.
Yunjin crouches next to Ning's face and lifts her chin. "You like getting fucked like this? Getting shared? All three of you lined up like good little sluts?" Ning just moans in response, her eyes glassy. "If I'd brought my strap we could've been double teaming these pussies," she continues, looking back at you. "Next time. Definitely next time. Me and you, fucking them from both ends."
Somi pulls Chaeyoung's mouth off her breast to watch. "They look so good from here. Especially Shuhua. She's completely gone."
Chaeyoung nods, her fingers still buried inside Somi, pumping steadily. "She's always so put together. It's nice seeing her fall apart."
You keep rotating. Shuhua cums first. You're deep inside her, one hand on her hip, the other gripping her shoulder, and she turns her face to the side so you can see her expression when it hits. Her eyes flutter shut, her mouth opens, and she comes apart in these beautiful, controlled waves, her pussy milking your cock through each contraction. Somehow even this is elegant.
Asa goes next. You're gripping her waist, pounding into her at a pace she set herself, and her head drops forward. "There, there, fuck, right there, I'm cumming," she whispers, and her whole body seizes. Her walls clamp down so hard it almost stops your movement. She shakes through it, silent except for these tiny, breathy sounds.
Ning is last. You're still inside Asa when Yunjin says, "Ning needs to cum. Go wreck her." You pull out of Asa and push into Ning. She's so sensitive at this point that she flinches at the first thrust. Yunjin grabs a fistful of her hair and pulls her head back. "Grab her hair," Yunjin tells you. "Fuck her hard. She can take it."
You wrap Ning's hair around your fist and pull. She gasps, her back arching severely. You start pounding into her. Hard. Deep. Relentless. Ning's moans escalate rapidly into something approaching a scream.
"Ning!" Shuhua hisses sharply. "The security guard. Keep it down."
Ning slaps her own hand over her mouth, her eyes wide, her body jolting with each thrust.
The muffled sounds leaking through her fingers are still loud but contained. You don't stop. You fuck her through it, pulling her hair, driving into her until her thighs start shaking violently and she cums with a strangled sound behind her palm, her pussy contracting around you in hard, rhythmic squeezes. Her entire body goes limp when it passes, collapsing flat onto the mattress.
You pull out, wipe the sweat from your forehead, and sit back on your heels. Your cock is glistening, impossibly hard still, twitching against your stomach. "That was insane," you pant, looking at the three spent girls in front of you. "Seriously. I don't know how guys in porn last this long. My legs are shaking."
"Well," Somi says, extracting herself from Chaeyoung's fingers and crawling toward you. "You better hold on a little longer. Because now it's my turn."
She pushes you flat on your back. You hit the mattress with a grunt. Somi swings a leg over your hips, but instead of facing you normally, she plants her feet on either side of your chest, squatting over your cock in a deep stance. Her thighs flex, her core engages, and she grips the base of your shaft to line you up.
Yunjin slaps the mattress with both hands. "Yes! Amazon position! Go for it, Somi, ride that cock!"
Ning, still flat on her stomach recovering, lifts her head long enough to whistle. Shuhua immediately makes a sharp shushing sound at her, eyes wide.
Somi stares down at you, face unreadable except for that familiar look of mild annoyance she somehow manages to make attractive. Calm. Detached. In control. "Let's see what all the fuss is about," she says. "Everyone else completely lost their shit over this. I don't buy it.”
She lowers herself onto you. Inch by agonizing inch. In this position, squatting over you with her feet planted on either side of your chest, Somi controls everything. The angle, the depth, the speed. You can't thrust up, can't grab her hips, can't do anything except lie there and take what she decides to give you. Your cock stretches her open and you watch her face. She's fighting. Every micro expression is a battle between the pleasure flooding her body and the icy composure she refuses to drop, even as her jaw tightens and her breathing starts to lose its rhythm. Her thighs tremble as she sinks lower, swallowing more of you inside her, her pussy spreading around your girth.
She stops about halfway. Breathes. Then pushes down the rest of the way until her ass meets your pelvis and every inch of you is buried in her. Her eyes close for exactly one second. When they open again, she's rearranged her expression into something cool and unaffected.
"Okay," she says, looking down at you. "I'll give you this much. It's a pretty impressive cock." She shifts her hips, adjusting to the fullness, and you feel her walls squeeze around you involuntarily. "Real waste that it belongs to someone like you, though."
"Sorry about that," you reply, your breath catching as she clenches again. "I'll try to be hotter next time."
"Shut up. Don't talk. Just lie there and let me use you like the stupid little toy you are."
Somi starts moving. Slowly at first. She lifts her hips until barely anything remains, pauses for a second, then sinks back down with controlled force. The impact sends a sharp jolt through you. Then she does it again. And again. Gradually settling into a rhythm she seems satisfied with. Her pussy grips your shaft on every upstroke, wet and impossibly tight, then swallows you whole on the way back down.
The view from below is staggering. Somi's body is built for this. Her slim waist, her toned stomach flexing with each movement, and those massive breasts bouncing with every drop of her hips. They move almost independently, heavy and full, swaying and colliding against each other. Sweat is beginning to bead along her collarbones, rolling down between them.
Yunjin sits cross legged on the mattress, watching with her chin propped on her fist. "Okay, she looks fucking incredible doing that. Like, objectively."
Ning nods slowly, still recovering from her own orgasm, lying on her stomach with her chin in her hands. "It's giving professional athlete. The core strength alone."
"Seriously though," Asa adds, tilting her head to study Somi's form. "Look at the control she has. She's basically doing weighted squats right now. That's genuinely impressive."
Shuhua watches from beside Yunjin. "If I tried to do that, I would absolutely injure my lower back."
Asa glances at her. "That's because you used to walk around with your spine curved like a shrimp, Shu. You have the posture of someone who's been gaming for twelve hours straight. You only realized because Yunjin took that cursed picture of you.”
Yunjin barks out a laugh. Shuhua's mouth falls open. "That was truly offensive," Shuhua says quietly. "And for the record, I'm fixing it. My posture's good now. I bought a posture corrector and everything."
"Girl, that thing is still in the packaging on your desk," Ning says without looking up.
Somi ignores all of them. She's locked into her rhythm now, bouncing on your cock with increasing intensity, her hands braced on your chest for leverage. Each time she drops down, the sound of skin meeting skin is sharp and wet. Your hands are flat on the mattress because she hasn't given you permission to touch her, and somehow that makes it hotter. She's using you. Completely and totally.
Somi looks down at you, and her mouth curls into something between a smirk and a sneer. "God, you're adorable like this." She rolls her hips in a filthy slow circle, grinding your cock deep before picking her rhythm back up. "Pinned under me. Dumb and hard and just letting me take what I want. Like a good little fucktoy."
"View's pretty good from here too," you breathe, barely getting the words out while her cunt grips you on every drop.
"Yeah?" She lifts almost all the way off, just the tip, then slams her hips down so hard your vision whites out. "Nnngh— you like this? Like getting fucked stupid by a girl who doesn't give a shit if you cum? Just lying there taking it like an obedient little bitch?"
"Yes," you groan, hands fisting the sheets. "Fuck— yes, I like it.”
"Of course you do." She picks up speed, and the wet sounds get louder, filthier. Her breasts are bouncing so hard they're practically hitting her chin on every drop. "This is where you belong. On your back, getting used. You should be thanking me."
Yunjin starts clapping rhythmically, like she's at a sporting event. "Let's go Somi! Ride that dick! Let's go Somi!"
Ning immediately joins in, clapping along. "Bounce bounce bounce! Wreck that cock!"
Asa cups her hands around her mouth. "Give me an S! Give me an O! Give me an M!" Give me am I!”
Chaeyoung is giggling uncontrollably, clapping along with them.
Shuhua's eyes go wide. "Can you all please be quieter? There is a security guard somewhere in this building." They all drop to stage whispers, still clapping, still chanting, but at a fraction of the volume. Yunjin is whisper screaming "let's go Somi" with the intensity of a soccer mom at a championship game. Ning is doing quiet finger snaps. Asa is mouthing the letters of Somi's name with exaggerated lip movements.
Somi doesn't acknowledge any of them. She's grinding now, deep and circular, her clit pressing hard against your pelvis on every rotation. Her breathing has changed. Shorter. Sharper. That icy control is fracturing. You can see it in the way her thighs are shaking, the way her nails are digging into your chest, the way she keeps biting the inside of her cheek.
She speeds up again. Full bounces, slamming herself down, taking you to the root every time. Your cock is drenched in her, glistening in the low light. The mattress creaks beneath you. She tilts forward slightly, changing the angle, and her mouth opens in a silent gasp that she immediately tries to suppress.
"Fuck," she whispers. “Fuck…” She grinds down hard, circling her hips, pressing her clit against you with desperate pressure. Her thighs clamp around your sides. Her head drops forward, blonde hair curtaining her face, and her whole body locks up. You feel her pussy spasm around you in tight, rhythmic contractions, milking your shaft as the orgasm rolls through her. She grinds through every wave of it, extracting every last second, her hips stuttering and her breath coming in these ragged, broken exhales she can't quite control.
When it passes, she stays seated on you for a long moment. Still full of you. Catching her breath. Then she rises slowly, your cock sliding out of her with a wet, obscene sound, and she climbs off the mattress on slightly unsteady legs.
Somi rakes her fingers through her hair and gives you this perfectly curated look of mild disinterest. "Your dick's... fine. Nothing I couldn't replace with a ten-minute Amazon order.”
Yunjin snorts so hard she almost chokes. "Please. Even you don't believe that. I saw your legs shaking, Somi."
Somi's cheeks flush hot. "That doesn't mean anything. I'm not some pathetic slut who gets attached because a guy has a big dick. That's your department."
Yunjin doesn't flinch. Just smiles, soft and knowing. "You're so full of shit, babe. But it's cute. Keep pretending.” Somi rolls her eyes and turns away, but you catch the faintest trace of a smirk before she kills it.
Then Yunjin claps her hands once and the energy in the room shifts. "Okay. There's someone here who still hasn't gotten off." She looks at you pointedly. Your cock is still hard, still slick, throbbing against your stomach. "Stand up."
You get to your feet. Your legs are genuinely wobbly. Six pairs of eyes look up at you as the girls arrange themselves on their knees in a loose semicircle on the mattress. Asa to your left, Ning and Shuhua in the center, Yunjin to the right, Chaeyoung directly in front of you.
Somi steps forward. She reaches up and slides your glasses off your face. The world goes slightly blurry. Then she turns and places them carefully on Chaeyoung's face. The frames sit crooked on her smaller nose. She adjusts them, pushes them up, and looks up at you through the lenses with those big, pretty eyes.
Yunjin surveys the six of them kneeling around you and puts her hands on her hips. "Alright. Here's how we're doing this. I'll play distributor. Make sure everyone gets their fair share. No one girl hogging more than she's entitled to. Equal distribution of cum across all parties."
Shuhua tilts her head. "That's not really necessary. We're perfectly capable of organizing ourselves. No central authority needed. We just take turns, share naturally, everyone gets what they need."
Yunjin points at her. "And that is how you get one girl with a face full of cum and four girls with nothing. You need structure. Leadership. I'm the one who put this whole thing together. I organized the venue, the logistics, the communication. I am essentially the vanguard of this entire sexually transgressive movement." She pauses, then touches her hair with genuine regret. "Shit, I really should've brought a beret.”
Somi tilts her head back, closes her eyes, and exhales through her nose. "We're literally waiting for him to cum on our faces and you two are doing dialectics.”
"You're not the vanguard of anything," Shuhua replies calmly. "You're just horny and bossy. Those aren't the same thing."
Ning snorts. Asa covers her mouth.
"Can you two please shut up and start sucking," Chaeyoung says flatly, already wrapping her hand around your shaft. Your glasses sit crooked on her face, way too big for her, and she looks up at you through them with this expression that's equal parts sweet and filthy. She leans forward and takes the head into her mouth, her tongue swirling around it, tasting the combined slick of every girl who rode you tonight.
"Fine. Actions over theory. I can respect that,” Yunjin says before she ducks her head and runs her tongue along the left side of your shaft while Chaeyoung works the tip. Ning joins from the right, her tongue tracing a vein from base to mid shaft.
Three mouths on you at once. Your cock is more than big enough to accommodate them. Chaeyoung sucks the head with these slow pulls, her cheeks hollowing, while Yunjin and Ning lap at the shaft from either side, their tongues occasionally meeting and sliding against each other.
Somi kneels behind Chaeyoung, watching over her shoulder. "Tilt your head more, Chae. You're losing the angle."
Chaeyoung adjusts and takes you deeper, the glasses sliding down her nose. She pushes them back up with one finger without missing a beat.
Asa taps Ning's shoulder. "My turn." Ning pulls back and Asa takes her place, her technique immediately different. More controlled, more rhythmic. She sucks along the side of your shaft in long, measured strokes, her hand cupping your balls, rolling them gently. She remembers from the library how sensitive they are.
Shuhua waits patiently until Chaeyoung comes up for air, then leans in and takes over the tip. She's less hesitant than she was in the car. Something about tonight has unlocked her. She takes you halfway down without flinching, her throat relaxing around you, and holds there for a few seconds before pulling back with spit connecting her lips to your cock.
"Good girl, Shu," Yunjin murmurs approvingly, stroking Shuhua's hair back from her face.
"Don't patronize me," Shuhua replies, then immediately goes back down on you.
They rotate. Pairs and trios. Somi finally takes her turn, and true to form, she's rough about it. She grabs the base and sucks hard, her tongue doing something cruel and brilliant against the underside of the head. When she pulls off, she spits on your cock and strokes it with both hands, spreading the saliva, then passes you to Yunjin, who takes you to the root in one smooth motion. She holds you in her throat, her nose pressed against your pelvis, her long tongue extending to lap at your balls while you're still buried in her mouth. Asa watches with genuine admiration.
Yunjin pulls off with a wet gasp and grins. "Talent, baby."
Ning and Chaeyoung work you together next. Chaeyoung on the shaft, Ning sucking your balls into her mouth one at a time, humming against them. Then Shuhua and Asa, Shuhua taking the head while Asa licks the base. Then Somi alone, because Somi doesn't share well, her massive tits pressed against your thighs as she bobs her head with aggressive speed.
Your legs are trembling. The gummy bear you ate before coming to the mall is doing its job. You can feel the pressure building, heavy and dense, your balls tight and aching with the volume they're carrying. Every rotation of mouths pushes you closer. Six different techniques, six different temperatures, six different rhythms. It's sensory overload.
Yunjin can tell you're getting close. She reads your body, the way your stomach muscles tighten, the way your breathing goes shallow. "He's almost there," she announces. "Everyone get in position."
The six of them arrange themselves in a tight semicircle on their knees, faces upturned, close together. Chaeyoung in the center with your glasses still perched on her face. Yunjin and Somi flanking her. Asa, Ning, and Shuhua filling in the gaps. Twelve eyes looking up at you. Six open mouths.
You wrap your fist around your shaft and start stroking. Fast, tight, your hand slick with six girls' spit. "Cum for us," Yunjin says, her tongue extended. "Give your little pornstars everything you've got. I wanna be dripping."
"Cover my face," Ning adds, licking her lips. "I want to taste it again. Give me what you gave me in the car."
Somi tilts her chin up. "Don't you dare miss me."
Chaeyoung just looks at you through your own glasses, her mouth open, waiting. She doesn't need to say anything. The image alone almost sends you over.
"Paint us pretty," Asa says. "All of us. Don't leave anyone out."
Shuhua closes her eyes and tilts her face upward. "I'm ready."
You cum. And the gummy delivers. The first rope hits Chaeyoung across the bridge of your glasses, splattering the lenses, dripping down onto her nose and lips. She gasps and keeps her mouth open, catching the next spurt on her tongue. You angle toward Yunjin and she catches a thick streak across her forehead and cheek, letting it drip down to her chin. She moans, savoring it.
You move to Somi and land a heavy load across her lips and jaw, cum sliding down her neck onto her collarbones and the tops of her breasts. She doesn't flinch. Doesn't blink. Just takes it.
Asa gets the next several spurts. Across her nose, her left cheek, her open mouth. She swallows what lands on her tongue and lets the rest sit on her skin. Ning leans in eagerly and catches a rope from her hairline all the way down to her chin, cum beading on her eyelashes. She licks it from the corner of her mouth and grins. Shuhua receives the final waves, thick streaks landing across her forehead and cheeks. She keeps her eyes closed through it, her lips parted, cum dripping from her jaw onto her bare chest.
And it keeps coming. The gummy turns what should be a normal orgasm into something absurd. You go back through the lineup, adding more to each face. A second coating on Chaeyoung's glasses, now completely opaque with cum. More on Yunjin's neck and tits. Another streak across Somi's parted lips. By the time you're finally spent, shaking, your hand still wrapped around your softening cock, all six of them are glazed. Thoroughly, comprehensively, disgustingly covered.
The store is silent for a moment.
Then Yunjin starts laughing. Then Ning. Then all of them. Chaeyoung takes the glasses off and holds them up, both lenses completely coated, and that sends everyone into hysterics.
"That was unreal," Asa says, wiping cum from her eyebrow. "Genuinely, medically, that shouldn't be possible."
"I told you guys, these gummy bears are straight-up magical. Holy shit,” Yunjin beams, cum dripping off her chin.
Somi examines the mess on her chest with raised eyebrows. "Okay. I take back what I said earlier. His cock is more than 'fine'."
Asa stands up first, grabbing her shirt from the floor. "Okay. This was incredible. But we need to get out of here before sunrise."
Shuhua freezes mid laugh. "How exactly are we getting out of here, by the way?"
Six girls exchange glances. A long, terrible silence.
Asa looks at Yunjin. "Please tell me you planned the exit."
Yunjin blinks. "My plan went as far as the orgy part. I figured we'd improvise after."
Somi turns to Shuhua slowly. "You're supposed to be the smart one. Please tell me you thought about this."
"The idea wasn't even mine!" Shuhua protests. "And if I were truly the smart one in this group, I wouldn't have come here at all. I was driven entirely by lust, which I am not proud of."
Chaeyoung wipes your glasses on the sheet and puts them back on. "I mean, to be fair, every single person here was driven by lust. Not one of us was thinking logically tonight."
Ning sits back on her heels and surveys the scene. Cum on their faces. A mattress stained beyond repair with squirt. A clearly vandalized store.
"This is fantastic. We're stuck in a mall with the evidence of multiple crimes on our bodies and on this three thousand dollar mattress."
Shuhua nods solemnly. "Yeah, we're done for. Roll credits. Little cartoon circle closing in around our faces and everything." She sighs. "'That's all, folks.'”
All six of them turn to look at you. Hopeful. Desperate, even. Ning clasps her hands together. "Please tell me you have an idea."
You look past them toward the back of the store. Storage area. Receiving dock. "The store's on the first floor. There's gotta be a back door for deliveries. Loading area that opens to the outside. And somewhere back there, a spare key or a push bar."
The relief on their faces is instantaneous. Shoulders dropping. Exhales all around. Yunjin throws her arms up. "See? No reason to panic. Everything was under control the entire time. I planned for this."
"You absolutely did not," Shuhua says flatly.
"Details. Minor details." Yunjin stretches her arms above her head and rolls her neck. Then she looks at you with that familiar, dangerous glint. "So. Who wants a second round?"
Chaeyoung sputters. "Now? Here? We literally just figured out how to escape."
"We have time! The back door isn't going anywhere. And neither is his dick." She gestures at you. "Look at him. He's already getting hard again."
She's not wrong. The gummy's still doing its job. Somi glances down, then looks back up at you. "You seriously got another round in you?”
You look at the six of them. Flushed, sweaty, ridiculously attractive. Still hanging around half delirious at two in the morning in a dark mattress store. Somehow this is reality now.
"For you guys," you say, "I think I can power through.”
Asa smirks. Somi rolls her eyes but she's already moving toward you. Yunjin claps once, saying, "Then it's settled. The night continues." She pushes you back onto the mattress and the rest of them follow, six bodies closing in around you, hands and mouths everywhere.
As you fade into the void, an angel decides to visit you for a little conversation and more. || 12.6k words
<< Previous part || Part 2 of Shit Happens || Next part >>
A/N: Less caution is needed for this one. This is unedited and unrevised. Just wanted to get this out there. Oh, and Fanprose saw this way earlier.
=====ENTRY #513121218517132323312519=====
Where … are you? You don’t quite know.
It’s so … quiet. It’s so … empty. It’s so … dark.
It’s like your eyes are permanently closed. You know you’re searching all around you, but all you see is the pitch black null. It scares you for but a moment, then gives you a sense of relief when you realize what this might be, before finally filling you with a sense of dread.
Is this … the void? Is this … what comes after death? It’s just … nothingness. You asked for this. You begged for this with your final words—with your final breath. And now, why do you feel so unsure about the result?
Where are you exactly? You don’t fucking know anymore.
Before you can devolve into an existential crisis of a panic, you hear it. The first sign of anything other than your own being against the infinite expanse of the void. It’s faint. It’s barely within earshot.
It’s a beep. And another. Then, yet another.
When the repeated pinging clicks in your head, the darkness parts like stage curtains as the light behind the veil is revealed to you once more.
The cadence of the hospital machinery next to you brings you to your senses with each timed beat. It’s all white, bright, and sanitized. After the first few blinks and your dried eyes finally readjust to the scenery before you, you take a deep breath. But no air comes. Your chest does not rise. Your diaphragm does not contract.
You aren’t breathing. You can’t breathe.
You grasp for your neck and and collarbone to try and figure out why this is the case. But when your fingers pass through the tight column of your throat and all you feel is a chill at your fingertips, the truth becomes painfully obvious.
You’re dead.
You sit up and you feel an immense chilly sensation waft down across your back. Behind you, laying against the partially elevated hospital bed, head wrapped in more wads of gauze and bandage than you have hair, one arm hoisted into some sort of cast, your opposite leg in the same manner but lifted higher by dangling ropes from above, torso beneath layers upon layers of wrappings soaked in moist red, you see a figure of a man you can only hope you recognize.
That’s you. That’s your fucking body.
You’re not dead dead …? What is going on?
You get out of bed and are immediately shocked over your newfound nimbleness. You were never the athletic type per se, but you are blissfully aware of the different aches and pains in your body. Like the way you wrist flinches when you flex it too much, or the way your neck bends at an odd angle due to the years you’ve spent with bad posture, or the ache in your hip when you extend a step farther than you’d intended. But all of it—it’s just … gone. Like the status of your physique has been reset.
You glance down at your own hands and find it so odd—so bizarre—how … real it all is. How real it all feels. It doesn’t feel too different from how you recall life and living to be, and yet … it isn’t living. This isn’t life.
Where are you?
You whip your head around, scanning the empty hospital room, searching for it—searching for that sound. You swear you hear it. You swear it’s real. Not the machine. Not the drip of IV into your veins. No, it’s … it sounds human. At least you believe it’s human. And it’s—she’s—calling out. Calling towards you.
Calling for you.
“Baby?”
You make a run for it.
You burst out of the hospital door, and when you realize you just phase through it, you don’t even spare it a thought of surprise. You keep on going. Down the busy hospital corridors. Up the successive flights of stairs. You feel it. This tingle. This haze of warmth that grows larger and larger. That calls to you over and over again. That guides you towards where you need to go.
And finally, when you stumble through the final door atop the roof of the hospital—that normally would have been locked by the maintenance staff—you see it. You see her. Just at the edge of the balcony, looking over the edge of the rooftop.
And you fall to your knees.
“Ga- … Gaeul?”
You swear you can see her smile before she even turns around, but she keeps her position and crosses her arms. “You’re late! Or, actually, I’d say you’re early. Way too early. I never thought I’d greet you like this just yet. Not until you’re—.”
She gasps and is pushed forward, but leans her head back and melts into your embrace. “Did you miss me that much, baby?”
You can’t even fucking reply to her because your sorry ass is tearing up against the inner fold of her neck. She’s so warm. She’s so fucking warm. And you’re grateful that even as you are now, you are fortunate enough to be able to touch her again like this—to be able to hold her again like this. Closely. Intimately. Dearly.
But when you linger on the moment for too long, she pecks the sharp of your chin and signals for you to let go of her. Just for a while. When you oblige, she takes a deep breath, sighs, and gleams up at you. “We meet again.”
Her words should have brought you comfort, but the implication of it sinks hot rods into the back of your skull. “I-I-I …”
The first thing you look at are her arms. If you weren’t trembling already, you sure are now. Shuddering. Palpitating. And when you see how pristine and smooth they are, you can’t help but burst into tears again, falling to your knees, and sinking your puffy and moist cheeks into the small palms of her hands.
“I’m sorry … I-I-I’m so fucking sorry, Gaeul … I-I should have done something. I shouldn’t have … when you … when I realized … Fuck. Fuck me … FUCK ME—I was a coward, a-and now … still now, I’m … I’m …”
She holds you like she always did, and for a moment, you recall what it was like to be laying in her lap, seated by the window of her dingy apartment, just looking out into the horizon, staring at the setting summer sun. Together.
“You must have a lot of questions for me. I know you’re dying to ask them, so … go for it.”
She knows you. She knows you too well it fucking hurts.
So you forgive her for ignoring your folded ass and pick yourself back up, holding her hands this time and pulling her in. Just a little bit. Just enough so you are both within comfortable proximity but distant enough to respect personal space.
“Why … am I here? What exactly … is this?”
Gaeul squeezes your hands together to prepare you for what she is about to say.
“You’re not dead, baby. Well, not yet. Not exactly. You’re … sort of in between the realms. Between this one and the next. You haven’t really passed on, but at the same time you aren’t fully tethered here.”
Hearing this makes your shoulders go slack. “Not dead … Fuck, well … well fuck, I couldn’t even … then that means I couldn’t even kill myself properly …”
Silence.
Then you feel Gaeul fluffing your cheeks like she would a baby, like she used to whenever you were spiraling downwards rapidly into another episode. And you almost want to cry once more because, god, it’s been forever since anyone’s treated you like this.
“Think of it this way: you still have a choice.”
“A choice?”
“You have the freedom to choose what to do next. Whether to stay or to move towards the next life, that will be your decision and your decision alone, baby.”
You wish you didn’t have to choose.
The memory of your final moments hits you so hard that the whiplash shoves you backwards a few steps. Gaeul is quick on the uptake and holds you steady, not letting you go.
You remember it. The car whirling and smashing onto the asphalt. Your broken and bent body struggling to make it to Gaeul’s grave. The way the shards of glass pierced your guts. How peaceful and quiet it had all been as you spilled blood on the grass. How definite and resolute the sound of your skull cracking against the marble rung in your mind one final time.
You should have died. And yet, like most things, you fucking failed. You fucking failed and you ended up here—wherever this is.
You wanted the noise to just stop. It should have ended there.
But life had other fucking plans.
There’s a tug on your wrist and you glance up to see Gaeul looking very concerned. “Baby?”
“I’m sorry, I just … this is all a lot to take in, but, Gaeul why … why are you here? In fact, why is my room downstairs empty? Does that mean …?”
Something stabs at your throat upon your realization.
Nobody came to save you. Nobody fucking came to check up on you.
There’s a break in your smile. A maniacal one at that. Then you huff. Then you chuckle. Then you holler as you grab your stomach and slap your thigh, beads of tears streaking up and down your visage as you whip about, and Gaeul is just watching you break into a hysterical fit.
It’s only when you glance back up at the evening sky that you manage to take a deep breath and sigh. “No one … no one cared enough to find me. No one—.”
Fingers come over your eyes to blind you for a heartbeat, and when they flutter away from your face, you find yourself back inside your hospital room, sitting at the foot of your own bed.
“What—?”
Gaeul smirks, sitting across you on one of the empty chairs by the window, and crosses her arms. “Surprised? I’ve been here way longer than you have. I’ve … sort of mastered what it’s like being here. You though—you have much to learn. And much to realize.”
When you furrow your brow, Gaeul holds up a hand to stop you from speaking. “The only reason why I’m here is because, well, because of you. In your final moments, you … you reached out to me. Across the barrier. And what do you know—they let me cross over. Just for a bit. Not for long.”
“You crossed over because you pitied me … I don’t know how to feel about that, baby.”
But she shakes her head. “I crossed over only because I was the closest one to you. Oppa, you know how far my home is from the city proper. It’s going to take anyone hours just to get to you—to get to this hospital.”
She has a point. You don’t even know what hospital this is. This isn’t your usual. That and the fact that she’s got a stern look drawn upon her appease your apprehensions somehow. “I guess so. Still, I … I don’t think anyone’s coming to visit anyway. Not … not when I’m like this.”
That’s a lie. You know very damn well that’s a lie. Gaeul knows it too.
In fact, she waves a hand to the side, just in front of the window, to prove her point. With but a gesture, the transparent glass is coated in a sheen of translucence, and she does the unthinkable.
She replays a memory. A memory of yours.
“Hey kiddo, you good back there?”
You just give your father a grunt. You’re pissed to hell at him. You didn’t want to attend the family gathering you were currently in, but he insisted anyways. You were never fond of all the noise and idle chatter. You just wanted to be at home doing your own thing. The only solace you had with you right now was your Nintendo DS and a fresh copy of Pokemon Platinum.
“Buddy … Mind if I join you over here?”
You shrug. You couldn’t care any less.
But it’s when he slides across you, leans over you, and points out the new Pokemon you just caught that your facade began to crack.
“That guy looks cool, yeah? What was his name again? Gary Busey?”
“Dad, it’s Gyarados. Gee-ya-ra-dos. How many times do I have to explain that—.”
“He’s the Water-Flying type, right?”
You pause, eye him from the side, and smile, placing your DS over his much larger lap for him to see better. “Yeah, and I need him for the Fighting Gym.”
And as the memory ripples and fades, you remember the rest of that moment. How he cheered you on to beat Maylene, and how you formed a core memory of your childhood—a moment you had, since now, completely forgotten.
“Seems like they really care about you,” Gaeul points out, placing her hands together over her lap now. “They’re probably on their way here. Any minute now.”
But you shake your head.
You’re not sure if you want to face them—not like this. Well, you aren’t really going to be facing them. They’ll be facing you. You and your fucked up little body swathed in bandages, still bleeding, and probably half-dead at this point. They are going to enter this room in utter disbelief that their son is admitted here, see your bruised and beaten-in face, and scold you at the top of their lungs. You just know you won’t hear the end of it.
And that’s why you shake your head. You don’t want your parents to see their child ruined like this. Broken. Ruined.
You don’t want your mom and dad to see the fucking let-down they raised laying lifelessly on his deathbed.
It’s morbid. It really is. But you hope and pray that your parents won’t show.
But even behind your thickest facade, you cannot hide the truth from Kim Gaeul.
“Baby …”
“Stop. I … I know what you’re going to say, and I … I don’t want to hear it.”
She nods, but you get the feeling she isn’t going to let this go. “You’ve always had mixed feelings about your family—about your parents—didn’t you?”
Before you can even consent to it, Gaeul waves her hand, and you hear something swish behind you.
On an empty space of wall, like a projection being displayed before you, you watch as she goes through a handful of your encounters from the not-so-distant past.
Swish.
“Look mom! I got a ninety-eight on our finals!”
“A ninety-eight? Why couldn’t you have made it a hundred, sweetheart?
“But … I was just two points off though—.”
“Bahh, two points is still two points! In the real world, that’s way bigger than you might think! Better luck next time—I know you can do better than this.”
“Ok … mom …”
Swish.
The blaring car horn cuts through the dissonant music of the party so sharply that everyone’s got their eyes on the pickup truck stalling by the curb.
Your hand couldn’t have flown any faster across your face. “Fucking hell … dad …”
The horn blares out again as if to call your attention, to draw you towards it, like a lighthouse on the shore blatantly demanding for your appearance. To make matters worse, your dad stuck his head out the passenger’s window and is trying to yell past the other sounds. “HAVE ANY OF YOU SEEN MY SON? IT’S PAST HIS CURFEW ALREADY!”
“Dude, who’s fucking dad is that?”
“Who has a curfew at nine in the evening? Haha, I almost feel bad for them.”
You downed the rest of your drink and tried to hide your reddening face. Amidst all the name-calling and alcohol in your system, you just wanted to shrivel up and die right then and there.
Swish.
“Son—.”
“No. Just no. Don’t just … Don’t just fucking ‘son’ me like it doesn’t matter. You say that when you want to belittle my—.”
“Language, sweetheart. Jesus!”
“Mom, I—GOD. Can you just please listen to me for once?”
If the posters in your cramped bedroom were alive, they’d be staring holes into your body right now. Your parents—both your father and mother—are quite literally within arm’s reach of you, but you swore you’ve never felt them feel this distant from you before.
“I … I want to be a writer. I want to study creative writing, and learn properly, and not just write—I don’t know, fucking fanfiction, for the rest of my life. I want to draft real stories. Weave worlds. Breathe life into the ideas inside my head that have been aching to be born since I was a kid. I … I’ve never wanted anything more than this. I’ll struggle—I know. It will be difficult. This isn’t a goal with a laid out path, but … but I have to try, right? It’s my life. Let me … just let me live it. Please …”
“No.”
Your father’s answer was as clear as day, and you should have known what it would have been, but the shock to your system after hearing him utter that single, solitary fucking word boils the bile deep inside of you.
“What?”
“I said no. Your mother agrees with me on this, kiddo, but creative writing? What even is that? You’re going to go into debt with student loans just for a degree like that? What can you even do with it? What happens when you can’t find a job with it? Or write anything that sells with it? You can’t eat your diploma, son. You have to be realistic—.”
“Fuck … you …”
“Sweetheart! You take that back, right now!”
But you shake your head. “I … I’ve been doing everything you’ve wanted me to. Trying to be the son you hoped I’d be. But … enough is enough. I’m pushing through with my application to my first university of choice, and I will be a writer.”
Your father is ready to smack some sense into you, but it’s your mother that keeps him at bay. As you begin scrambling around your room and stuffing whatever you can into a sizable bodybag, your father groans out, “Darling, he doesn’t know what he’s doing. We poured eighteen years of our blood, sweat, and tears just for him to end up as—.”
“I won’t.”
Slinging the strap of your bag over one shoulder, you huff and glare at your parents from over it, clenching your fist tightly. “I won’t … I won’t fail. I’m going to prove both of you wrong.”
“I won’t let you down.”
Swish.
Lo and behold, where did that get you? Where did that all get you?
You blink. Twice. You spend a moment to just stare at the now once again empty wall before you, taking in the sight of the hospital room as it is. “That … I …”
Gaeul’s behind you now and is rubbing your back, helping you to calm down. When she caresses both of her hands over your shoulders, she leans against the back of your head, resting her full weight on you. “Sorry if that was a bit sudden. This whole memory thing—it’s a bit tricky for me too.”
“Can you just … pull my memories out of my head and play it out for us like that? Sounds like heaven might not be so bad after all.”
She pinches your cheek because you know that’s not the point she’s trying to make. “Stop trying to change the subject, silly. I know it’s a bit touchy, and we never really properly talked about it before, but … do you want to?”
“Right now?”
She nods, joining you by your side and taking a seat right next to you. Automatically, her fingers interlace with yours as she drops the back of your palm into your inner thigh. “I thought you’d maybe want to. Now that … now that we’re here. Together again.”
Your lips purse tightly against one another, squeezing her hand. You both were, indeed, together again. Before you speak, however, you take a moment to just … stare. To stop and stare. At Gaeul.
You’ve been around each other for the better part of what feels like an hour now, but this is the first time that you’ve taken her form in.
It’s shimmering. Literally, it is—she is. There’s a glow to her. Like some sort of aura or halation. She very much feels real to you. You can touch her, hear her, feel her. But there’s a sort of … slipperiness to her. A semblance of impermanence. A certain … translucence to her being. Like she might just slip away if you aren’t careful.
So you make sure to dig your fingertips into her knuckles to stop that from happening.
“I … I don’t know where to begin, honestly. There’s so much I could tell you, and I … I don’t want to waste our time together just ranting. Isn’t very fun, is it?”
She crinkles her nose. “Mm, but it’s you though. I wouldn’t mind.”
Your heart does a somersault, and before you’re even able to find the right words to respond to that you just flash her an awkward grin. “I … I don’t know. What do you want to hear? What do you want to know more about?”
“Anything, baby. I just … I just want to hear you ramble again. Talk and talk, yap and yap. Remember what we used to do while waiting for the bus?”
“Oh, for sure. You’d never want to listen to any music. Something about liking my voice?”
“Hey, you sound like you’re mocking me! I love your voice though. It’s why I never bought any audiobooks.”
You bite your lip and recall the nights you spent in bed with your fingers threading into her hair as she listened to the way you’d read paragraph upon paragraph of her latest novel for the week. “Yeah … Anything?”
“Anything.”
You shrug. When given the ultimate freedom to just unload, you never really considered what exactly you might want to get off your chest. There’s a certain numbness spreading throughout your body. Not because you don’t care about your ex-girlfriend, but because you’re apathetic to it all.
What’s the point of even relaying all of this past shit to Gaeul? You’re already dead. You’re already about to cross. What’s the point of still being hung up about it? You can just … let it all go. That was the point of killing yourself, wasn’t it? No attachments.
No more fucking attachments.
But you love Gaeul. You love her more than anything, and the last thing you want to see is her looking disappointed at you. Even in death. Again.
You take a deep breath, and when you finally let it all settle in the pit of your stomach, you slowly exhale and feel the air tickle your nostrils.
Then, you begin.
“Is it weird that I’ve thought of them dying before?”
There’s no hint of judgment on her face. Just the steady comfort of acceptance for what you have to say to her. “Your parents?”
“Yeah … yeah my parents. Dying,” you repeat, and when you verbalize it a second time, there’s an acidity on your tastebuds with the following swallow and inhale. “I just thought that, if they were gone, maybe … maybe I wouldn’t have felt so … pressured. To be something. To be someone. To be … successful.”
Your thoughts begin to materialize, and even Gaeul is surprised now, as a mirage of a memory plays out on the floor next to you both.
Swish.
“Mom, I really can’t talk right now. I’m busy with … a project.”
“Project? Oh, did someone hire you to write for them already? Sweetheart, that’s huge! That’s your first one, isn’t it? How’s it going?”
You glance at the bright screen beaming light into your face within the darkness of your apartment. Your fingers can barely stay in place as you scroll through the different tabs on your browser: LinkedIn, Indeed, Glassdoor, even fucking Craigslist and Reddit. But there’s nothing.
There’s nothing.
“Really well, and listen, I … I want to sit around and tell you all about it mom, but I’m being pulled into a meeting now, so if we could just maybe … pick this back up again when I’m freer?”
There’s a pause, followed by a sigh. “You’re never free these days, but I guess that’s a good thing.”
Your eyes trail over to the calendar by your desk, at the rows of red cross-marks you’ve etched over months upon months of repeated failures. “Yeah … yeah, I’ll call you when I can. I promise. Love you mom.”
“Love you too, sweetheart. Dad and I miss you—!”
The call ends with a beep, but the voices in your head begin with a bang as you slam your forehead into the keyboard of your laptop.
Swish.
“I … Was that you?”
Gaeul looks just as confused as you are as she shakes her head. “No. Actually, that … wasn’t me.”
“Huh,” you utter, rubbing your fingertips against the inside of your palm in thought. “But … yeah. You already know this, baby, but … They’ve been hounding my ass for as long as I can remember. And I know—I just know that they only want what’s best for me. Trying to push me to my ‘highest potential’ and all that bullshit. Just parenting things. But … they never asked how I felt about any of it all. It wasn’t until—.”
You’re choked up on your words when you remember. You reach for Gaeul’s hand and grip it before continuing, “It wasn’t until I met you that I really felt free. From everything.”
She rubs the back of your hand with her thumb. “Don’t say that. Your parents loved you. They do, and—.”
“Don’t … don’t say that.”
Gaeul freezes up, but she doesn’t intervene.
“You … god, you don’t even know the half of it, Gaeul,” you retort, head shaking. Whether in palpitation or in frustration you aren’t so sure. “They fucking … they fucking made me question my worth whenever I couldn’t meet their standards. They always kept me on a leash, a-and then started wondering why I couldn’t stand on my own two feet when I grew older. They … they never beat me, or abused me, o-or even remotely harmed me, but—but their words, Gaeul …”
You clutch your stomach with your free hand like there might be shrapnel still lodged in there as you fight the urge to vomit. “Their words …”
Where the puke would have splattered now formed the makings of another projected memory.
Swish.
“That wasn’t so bad, was it, kiddo? Told you you wouldn’t regret coming along with us.”
You stuff your hands into the pockets of your hoodie as you walk with your parents from the venue of your family reunion towards your car. Your dad won’t shut the fuck up about having met his brothers and their own families again for the first time in years. “Who would have thought your cousin Ethan had it in him? When you two were younger, he was always the one following you around at the playground. Didn’t have good grades either. Wasn’t much of a social type. And look at him now! One of the youngest lawyers in the country!”
Somewhere between his ramblings and your mother’s glances, you just wanted to take the keys from your dad and run him the fuck over with his own pickup, but you resolve to just swallow your misgivings down with a gulp. “Yeah …”
“Can’t wait for you to show up to the next reunion like him, son,” he remarks as he opens the driver’s seat door. “I know you have it in you. To be your own man, you know? You just … you just need to focus. I’m not going to tell you how to live your life—.”
You know that’s a fucking lie. He always has.
“—and you have your own things on your plate—.”
And that’s a fucking lie too. He never approved of your relationship with Gaeul.
“—but if you want to make something out of your life, you really have to make some sacrifices. You can’t always live slowly. You can’t always live comfortably. You need to really … put yourself out there, you know? Mae the tough decisions for your own betterment—for your own good. So, no more distractions, you hear me?”
His words echoed in the back of your mind for years to come—you just didn’t know it yet. “Yeah … no more distractions.”
Your dad doesn’t know it yet, and he never will, but he’s the bloody fucking reason why Gaeul’s dead.
Swish.
You need a moment. You need a moment to breathe.
Gaeul’s deathly silent by your side, and you can tell she’s racking her brain trying to find the right things to say to you, but it just never arrives. You don’t blame her. You don’t even know what to say to yourself now that this memory blossomed into your mind once more. All you manage is a sigh. “You’ve seen it now. You’ve … you know what I mean. Can you really blame me for wishing them dead? For wishing them to just … disappear? But when I think about it, looking back? God … I am such a fucking coward.”
You still are. You still fucking are—you know it.
“When I think about it, I only really wanted them dead because … I wasn’t strong enough to grow out of their shadow. If I had been strong enough … if I’d been serious enough—about my life, about my craft, about my future—then maybe … maybe I could have been something. Maybe they could have at least seen me trying instead of just … ‘taking it easy’, ‘going at my own pace’ or … or just ‘trusting the process’. And look … look where that fucking got me …”
Swirl.
“So will you or will you not be attending the transfer interview?”
The dean of humanities is seated right before you, and he’s a grizzled man with a well-kept beard that makes him appear as a well-worn stoic type, but you can’t help but feel the gurgling of your gut each time his gaze meets yours. Like he’s pressing. Like he’s actively trying to push your buttons. Like he’s sniffing out what you’re made of. If it’s worthy enough.
Your lips tremble, quivering like the string of a bow in the hands of an amateur archer. You aren’t so sure about this transfer in the first place.
What lead you to this moment? Several things, really.
Your first two years of undergrad wasted trying to ‘explore yourself’. The nearly failing grades you received each semester over the subjects you believed you were enjoying—but then again, you now realize, the enjoyment of a subject does not correlate with your performance in it. The whispers of your coursemates over the quality of your work. The whispers in your own mind about the sincerity of your efforts. The doubt creeping into the cracks and crevices of your soul that start to fissure it and make you see that perhaps you were a fool. Perhaps wanting to be something was not enough to actually become that. That efforts will not always produce or guarantee outcomes. That sometimes, maybe dreams are meant to be faraway to remind you that some things in life are just that out of reach.
You shift between your ever-tangling fingers on your lap and the stern expression of the dean behind his desk. Like you’re looking for answers. Like you’re looking for reasons. Like you’re looking for excuses.
But there are none. There’s just you and your history of bad decisions compiled sanctimoniously in the form of your student record on file.
You let time creep up on you. You filled the hours of your limited days with drivel. You can’t get sentimental over it now. Seven hundred and thirty days. Seventeen thousand five hundred and twenty fucking hours. All that time. How much work? How much writing? How much actual progress?
Less than a hundred. Less than a bloody hundred.
Did you really expect to become something—anything—from just that? Don’t even think about going beyond the bare minimum for your classes. Don’t even think about spending ten thousand hours to master a skill. Don’t even fucking think about all the precarious procrastinatory plans you’ve cooked up over those two years to try and ‘get better’ or ‘improve fast’ to try and make up for lost time.
You fucked up. You genuinely fucked up, and now, you want to shift courses. You want something stable. You want something clear-cut. You want something handed to you with an instruction manual so you can blame something else if things go awry.
But beyond that, you wanted to shift courses because you wanted to start all over again after fucking up.
Is that the same reason why you dated Wonyoung?
Swirl.
Gaeul catches you by your sides, and even though her frame is smaller than yours, she’s able to right you back up and stop you from collapsing. Once you’ve steadied your breath, and you catch but a glimpse of the memory dissipating from the polished floors of the hospital, you part yourself from her out of guilt and take a few steps away.
“I-I-I … you … fuck …”
“It’s ok, I’m just here to listen. You don’t have to explain yourself. You … you don’t have to worry about anything. I just want you to—.”
“Gaeul, I fucking resented them because they … they … all this time, I felt that they were the reason why you died—.”
There’s motion. Through you.
When you finally register what it is, you see two figures rushing past the door, away from the uniformed men and women giving chase, flinging their bodies against and over the stretch of your bed.
It’s them. It’s your mom and dad.
Gaeul looks like she wants to say something, but she holds her tongue when you begin to drift over to the two of them like a ghost. They can’t see you. You know this because you’re right beside your father, and you swear this is the closest you’ve been to each other physically since god knows when, but he doesn’t react.
You just watch.
You watch as your mother presses her face against yours, tears streaming down hers, and you wonder if this is what it was like when she held you for the first time in her arms. Except she’s on you now, and you’re the one in the hospital bed, and the tears flowing from her are those of sorrow or regret and not joy. You note the wrinkles across her face that narrate the tales of her stolen youth. She had you young, and you don’t recall her ever telling you anything about herself from before your birth. You glance at the way she holds your hand—you can’t feel it in your current form, but you sense something between comfort and desperation in the way she caresses each of your fingers—like she used to whenever you and your father got into a shouting match with each other.
You watch as your father grips your arm like it’s the handles of your old bicycle. You remember that day—the day he taught you a harsh lesson in life. You thought he would always be by your side for the rest of your days, smiling and laughing next to him with the sun in your eyes and the wind against your skin. Until he let go. And you had to scramble like a madman without your training wheels trying to balance the weight of the world between pedals. Then you crash, and wound, and bleed. But he’s right there, next to you, cleaning you up, telling you some sort of life lesson that just enters one ear and exits the next. You note the gray in his hair. He’s not old enough to be having flecks of silver like that yet, but you know what years of overtime and sleep-deprivation can do to a man. He was always stubborn, always proud of his work, because you realize that’s all he ever had. His work—and you. He never got the luxury of going to parties, or blasting music in the living room in his underwear, or worrying about girls liking him enough to say yes to a prom-posal. You note the way his eyes sag—and you mean really sag—upon looking at you. He’s always got this sharp gaze. Always trying to present himself as firm, unmoving, and impenetrable. But with you, you always noticed he’d soften up, even just in the slightest bit. Maybe that’s why you can wound him so with your words, with your actions, with your being.
You watch as your parents are crushed before you in the same way—if not worse by a tenfold—that they have crushed you. Not physically. Not even with your words this time anymore because there are none. But rather, by your decisions.
By your being.
There’s a word for a child who lost their parents. You longed to be one once before when your parents really made you feel like shit back in sixth grade. Orphan. But what do you call parents who lost their child? There isn’t really a word for that. The ordeal must be absolutely fucking devastating. And yet, there isn’t a coinage for that phenomenon.
You wonder about it because you realize that’s what’s about to happen to them right now.
They’re about to lose their only child.
And it hits you. For but a moment, it really hits you.
How much can you fault your parents for the shit that’s happened to you? For the shit you’ve been through?
You are their only child. They didn’t have any practice or experience before you. You can argue all you want about how unwise it must have been for them to be having sex recklessly like that to produce the abomination that is you. You can fight them for the nth time again about how you never asked to be born, so why the hell should they expect a boatload of greatness from your sorry ass? You can curse the world for all your fucking misgivings—about how unfair it is to be born into a lower-middleclass household, about how unfair it is to not have the same luxuries as others, about how unfair it is that you could have made it ‘if only’ or ‘if things were different’.
They’re human too. And for all that it’s worth, you realize that maybe they were more than just decent humans. More than just decent parents.
You were loved. Gaeul’s words ring true in this moment for you. But you have to ask yourself yet again.
When do you draw the line from blaming them for your bullshit, and when do you start accepting that maybe, just maybe, this is all your fault.
All you.
“Baby—.” Gaeul calls out to you but you don’t even hear it. It sounds so distant. So drowned out by the cacophony of noise and grunge reverberating in your mind. She tries to reach for your hand again, and you don’t even notice you’ve let go, but you don’t feel her touch against your skin anymore.
You hold up a hand to your face and notice how more flimsy it appears. How further intangible it’s become.
“I … I don’t want to be here,” you beg, walking out the door. And you hear Gaeul ask you where you’d like to go, and so you just mumble, “Anywhere … anywhere but here. Anywhere away from here. Please …”
With a snap of her fingers, Gaeul gestured towards one of the windows of a room adjacent to yours. The surface of its pane shimmered before presenting the all-too-familiar ethereality of a memory.
But Gaeul doesn’t wait for it to finish rendering to completion. Instead, she leads you by the hand and you both leap into it.
When the initial flash and shimmer of it fades away, the first thing you notice is the salt in the air.
You’re by the sea.
“This …” you begin, taking your first few steps along the stone and sand of the shore. “This is where we went to. The summer of sophomore year?”
“I’m surprised you still remember. You’ve kept this memory locked deeply in your mind. I was worried it was already lost to you,” Gaeul replies, following shortly behind you. You get a good glimpse of the way the sea breeze blusters against her, how she tightens her focus to shield her eyes, how her hair cascades in ripples behind her like the ebbing tide. “Is this place good enough for you?”
“Anywhere with you is good enough, baby.”
She responds to your sappiness by inviting you to take a seat. The thing with being dead is that you don’t really give a flying fuck about how you plan on getting all this sand out of your clothes when doing the laundry later this weekend. There is no more laundry, and there is no more weekend. You simply just plop down beside her, dig your palms and fingers onto either side of you, and just lean back. Just relax.
You remember what happened here—on that day. And like a scene from a movie, it plays out before the both of you.
You watch as a younger version of yourself chases after Kim Gaeul, who with nowhere else to go, rushes into the sea. The water’s up to her knees now, and then her waist, and a part of you is worried her fragile form will be swept away by the tides, but she’s turning around to meet you now. And for a moment you believe she might collapse backwards and sink into the ocean like a siren would. But she’s got this big smile—this wide genuine grin—that tells you she is happy.
She is truly happy with you.
Before the rest of the memory, or rather, the context surrounding it, begins playing out as well, you terminate that thought, and as if on command, both of your forms dissipate into freckles of sand.
“This place—this form—it makes less and less sense to me,” you mutter, trying to clear your head. “How does … how does that even happen? That? All of this, really.”
Gaeul just shrugs, oblivious to your sense of confusion. “Did life make any sense to you at all?”
“Fair point. But I’m not giving you that one.” It’s then that she jabs your side, and you’re threatening to throw sand into her face, and then you’re both giggling and smiling like idiots with your backs planted against the shore.
Gaeul hasn’t changed. It’s comfortable. It’s scary. You noticed it earlier, but the way Gaeul looked back then is exactly how she is right now beside you. You’ve changed. For better or for worse, you’ve changed. A lot. And yet, Gaeul remained this way.
Is that one such affliction of death?
She’s beautiful. God, she’s so fucking beautiful even as she fights a sneeze and tries to check her nostrils for any sand or dirt in as ladylike a manner as possible. And she’s fortunate. really. She’s fortunate she hasn’t aged a day, lost her luster, crumbled into a curmudgeon. But at the same time, the thought tugs at your heart.
That’s because she couldn’t live anymore.
If you were to die today, if you ever so much as decided to die right now, what would your form in the afterlife look like? Would it be this? As you are? Would it be your bandaged and fucking demolished appearance back in that hospital room? Can you choose a point in your life? A certain age and time that you want people to remember you by? You wonder if that’s the case at all.
Because when you think about it, no one really gets a say on when and where or how they die, do they?
“What was it like for you, baby? What was it like … crossing over?”
As grating as a record scratch, Gaeul’s joy is immediately stripped away from her. It’s as if she didn’t expect you to ask such a thing. Her expression draws tightly around her lips as she lifts up into a sit and tries to answer your query.
“Do you really want to know?”
Do you really want to know?
It didn’t occur to your dumb ass until now that you’ve just asked your girlfriend who … you know—died—what it was like to … well, die. There’s probably no easy way to put this, but you’re a fucking idiot. Who even asks someone that? Let alone a loved one?
But curiosity runs deep in your veins, and the undertone of morbidity simply circulates the blood deeper. “Sorry, I just … I wanted to know if it was alright. For you. Life was … I understood later on that life was really difficult for you, Gaeul. I just wanted … I just want some reassurance that beyond that, things got better.”
You’re not sure who you’re asking that for: yourself or Gaeul. Nevertheless, Gaeul is quick to reply.
“Yes, and I guess no?”
She embraces her knees, pulls them to her chest, and sinks her chin between the peaks of them, lips pursing. “When you died, did you feel it? Did you experience it? The void?”
“Yeah. I did.”
“It was scary, wasn’t it?”
You’re not sure how to reply. But Gaeul doesn’t wait for a response. “I thought that dying was just that. Emptiness. Disappearance. Just being wiped clean off any woes. Just eternal darkness, floating around, existing but at the same time not existing. That feeling when you close your eyes and it’s just pitch black everywhere? Like that. Exactly like that. When nothing else exists, and I can just … properly end.”
“But you’re … but you’re here …?”
She nods. “Yeah. But I’m here. And so are you. But I’ve exceeded you. I’ve crossed over to a place where time doesn’t exist. One of many concepts we have, actually, that no longer exists. It’s … hard to explain. It’s something that you can only really understand when you experience it yourself and—.”
“Can you take me there?”
She falls silent.
“Can you take me there, Gaeul …? I think … I think I’m done. I really am. If anything … between our conversations and the whole … memory thing? I think I’m through. With life? I think I’m … I think I’m ready to cross—.”
“WHERE THE FUCK IS HE?”
The skies darken as large thunderclouds suddenly cover its expanse in all directions, stretching out into the horizon. The sun fades behind it, eclipsed by the brewing storm that manifested overhead.
“What … what was—?”
“Ma’am, we kindly request you calm down. It’s not advisable for the patient to—.”
“I DON’T GIVE A DAMN ABOUT YOUR RULES. HE’S MY FUCKING BOYFRIEND AND I NEED TO SEE HIM—NOW!”
A wave as tall as a three-story building rises from the sea and chases after the two of you now. In the middle of the rolling and towering water, you see through its translucence a scene playing out.
It’s Wonyoung. She’s pushing past hospital staff and doctors alike in an attempt to get to your room.
“Won- … Wonyoung, she’s …”
Gaeul grips your hand and points to the incoming wave. “Still remember how to swim?”
You chuckle. “What’s the worst that could happen? I’d drown?”
And as the crest of the wave kissed the shore, you allowed the force of the water sweep you away, feeling your body get thrown into the world’s largest washing machine, until you are spat back out onto the hallway of the hospital once more—just outside your room.
When you get up, you see Wonyoung at the door. You feel a string of guilt draw tight from your chest to your gut.
You can’t even look at her. You don’t want to. Not … not after all that’s happened.
Not while Gaeul’s right next to you.
But your ex-girlfriend pushes the small of your back, as if to lead you forward, and you resist. No way in hell are you going to watch your current girlfriend curse at you for being an idiot and getting yourself into this mess. But when Gaeul pushes you forwards again, this time, her hand passes through your stomach, and you get this innate sense of urgency and dread.
This feeling that you might be running out of time to decide.
So you throw caution to the wind—fuck it all—and just … phase through Wonyoung to view this scene from inside your room. From closer to your actual person.
Your parents, who have never left your side since their arrival, turn to Wonyoung in utter confusion. Your mother is the first to speak, and you know why—she’s being overprotective. “I’m sorry dear, but … who are you? Are you one of his … one of my son’s … m-m-my son’s … friends?”
Without thinking twice, the first thing Wonyoung does is to bow. Down to her waist. Hands pressed firmly against her stomach. “Good evening. I … I’m Jang Wonyoung. It’s a pleasure to meet you. I’m … Your son hasn’t introduced me to you yet, but I’m his girlfriend.”
Everyone in the fucking room—in varying degrees of intensity—feel something shift inside of them.
“Girlfriend …?” your mother repeats as if to make sure that she heard the right thing. “Girlfriend, you … you’re dating … him?”
You want to scold your mother for fucking wording it like that. Of course that’s what dating means. But did she really have to sound so in fucking disbelief about you dating someone like Wonyoung? “Yes, ma’am. We’ve been dating for a while now.”
“He never mentioned you. Not at all,” your father replies, and there’s a certain disappointment in his voice that makes you feel even worse; but also, there’s a tinge of hope splashed across it somehow. “That boy … He’s only ever mentioned—.”
“Gaeul? Kim Gaeul?”
It’s ironic, but Gaeul is the only one who reacts here—she gasps. Very audibly.
“Y-Yeah … her. His—.”
“Ex-girlfriend?” Wonyoung finishes once more, coupled with a sigh and a shake of her head. “I’m aware. He’s rarely talked about her to me directly, but … I found out from other people. I didn’t want to pry any further since it seemed very … personal to him.”
Gaeul phases through Wonyoung as well but only to reach for your arms. She presses your wrists together, and you worry that she’s the one who wants to leave this situation, but instead, she insists you take a seat. So you sit down. She does too next to you. And you both listen to this interaction unfold.
Your parents both look at each other, trying to find the answer in one another, but when they realize they have nothing, they part from your bed. It’s your mother who invites Wonyoung over. “He’s … he’s barely stabilized. They managed to perform the surgeries successfully. And … he doesn’t seem to be in some sort of deep coma. It’s … It’s all up to him now to wake up.”
“May I say a few words to your son?”
You scoff. ‘Your son’. She could have said ‘my boyfriend’, but she chose ‘your son’. That’s not even out of respect anymore. This whole bit seems so fucking transactional. Like for show. And you know it deep in your guts, which is why you’re struggling to stay still in your seat. You want to leave. You don’t want to hear anymore of her drivel.
But Gaeul holds you down and keeps you at bay.
Wonyoung takes gentle strides towards you. None of that pompous sounding clacking of her heels. They’re unmeasured and out of step now. Unable to find the proper cadence. Because how could she? Despite everything, she’s still a woman faced with the potential loss of her boyfriend on his deathbed. Anyone would lose their composure.
But you don’t expect what happens next. Not at all.
Wonyoung cries.
And this is the first time you’ve seen her cry.
She does not hold your face like your mother does to swaddle you in despair. She does not grip you like your father does as if to steady your resolve. Instead, she weeps across your chest, caressing your neck downwards in loving strokes, as she holds you like a lover does.
As she holds you like a girlfriend does.
And the ghosts of the past come to haunt you like dancers waltzing across a ballroom. Memory after memory playing out in this small hospital room before you.
Swish.
“Do I really have to meet you every night like this? It’s …”
“It’s what?” she wonders as she stirs her iced drink with her straw, peeking up from her work laptop. “Tiring? Repetitive? Boring you?”
You sigh, rubbing your nape as you eye the ring of moisture around your own drink. “I … It’s not like that. Don’t be like this, Wonyoung …”
“Can’t I meet my boyfriend every night like this? I worry. Do I not have the right to?”
You chuckle and shake your head. “You have every right to. You also have every right to pay for my—.”
“Such a romantic,” she groans, sliding you her card with a smile. “Seems like that presentation drained you, babe. Get something to eat.”
Swish.
“Not clear enough.”
“What?”
She shrugs, grape still between her teeth mid-crunch while she lounges on the couch, scrolling through her phone. “You spent how long on this draft? Five weeks?”
“Six, if you count the revisions, but—.”
“And it’s still this shoddy? Babe, you’re going to be presenting to a panel this tie. This is important. You’re going to need to sound more concise than this. Like, why do I need to know all of Carl Rogers’ backstory—?”
“To give context and nuance to his branch of humanistic psychology.”
“And why do you have to dedicate a section comparing humanism in psychology to—what did you call it—behaviorism and psychodynamics—?”
“Babe, because I’m comparing him to his predecessors and contemporaries. Look, just … these are discipline things. I get why you might not understand—.”
“I don’t, but your panel would already know this. You’re just re-explaining to them the basics. Cut to the chase and revise from there.”
You don’t know what annoys you more: the way she’s absentmindedly scrolling through social media with one leg crossed over the other as she says this, or the fact that what she actually says has more merit than you want to give it credit for. Either way, she just plucks another grape from her bowl and munches on it. “When you’re done, let me hear it again. Hopefully, it’s more focused this time.
You pinch your nose and sigh. “Ok, Wonyoung.”
Swish.
“Really? Do we have to talk about this now?”
“It only makes sense to. I mean, why are we both still in this relationship if we aren’t going to talk about potential marriage. You do want to marry, right?”
Did you?
You’ve never really thought about being tied down like this. Not yet at least. Not while you still had something to prove. Not while you were still figuring the fuck out of yourself. Not while you still lived paycheck to paycheck in your downtown apartment while your girlfriend is living upstate in her penthouse suite.
Did you want to marry? Did you want to marry her?
Because the last time you checked, you’ve never really considered marrying anyone unless it was … But you let that thought go. Let it slide. It’s just a relapse. It doesn’t, shouldn’t, can’t ever fucking touch the actual heft of your psyche.
“I guess so.”
“You guess so?”
“Yeah, I mean … we’re barely even thirty, Wonyoung. I’m sure there’s a lot we both want to do, and—.”
“I kind of want to settle in already though.”
You raise your brow, and you ready to part your lips in response, but Wonyoung waves you down and pinches your ear, reminding you of how you were both still naked in bed, covered only by a thin layer of blanket. “Never mind. Maybe it’s still too early after all. We’ve just been dating for four years. What’s another four more?”
Her last question sinks the final blow into your gut.
“Wonyoung …”
But it’s too late. She’s already turned her back towards you, pulled half the blanket along with her, and now all you can see is the bare column of her nape stretching down to the middle of her ribs.
You shift your gaze back up to the ceiling and sigh, wishing you weren’t so much of a fucking ass hat.
Swish.
When you return to your senses, Wonyoung’s whispering something to your ear—to your actual ear. Of your actual body. You take a step forward because you want to hear what she’s saying, but you turn back and see Gaeul sitting rigidly as she takes this all in too. You’re about to tell her it’s not what it looks like, but she just puts on her best smile and encourages you with a nod.
You wish she didn’t have to be here. You wish she wasn’t this kind. But for better or for worse, you leave Kim Gaeul behind for just a second before wafting over towards your girlfriend.
“—going to kill you …”
Off to a great start. Off to a terrific start. You believe you’ve heard enough and are ready to return to Gaeul, but then she continues.
“How … how could this happen to you …? I-I … I did the best I could to keep you alive. To make sure you’re alright … It’s not fair … It’s not fair at all … I’ve spent all these years loving you, a-and … this just happens … Life is so … cruel to me … taking you away from me—from us—like this … I know, babe … I know more than anyone—more than even your parents—that … you’re carrying so much … A-And I can’t … oh gosh, I-I-I couldn’t … couldn’t even do anything about it …”
She wipes her reddening eyes against her sleeve—not even with a handkerchief that she normally carries around with her—and chuckles hysterically. “They said you … they found you. At the cemetery. Did you really think I didn’t know you were headed there? You’re a fucking psychologist, so did you really think … after all these years, I wouldn’t have picked up anything? About the anniversary effect? About grieving? About … loss? Did you really think I didn’t understand your pain?”
You’re trembling. You’re a fucking ghost, and yet you feel so … cold.
“I know … and I’m sorry … I-I-I … I … I’m sorry. The only way I really know how to love is … what I can give you. So I … I let you go visit her. Every time. Because I know she’s the only person who can make you feel that way—make you feel secure. Make you … feel loved. I just … I’ve been telling myself I’m not just some substitute to you, but … but I think I understand now that I … I’ve been hurting you more than helping you by trying to f-fill the hole in your heart that she—oh god, oh god.”
Wonyoung collapses onto her knees and weeps into the fold of your arm, and your parents are rushing to help her up, but she swats them away. She fits her small and precious face into the palm of your lifeless hand, fixes the medical tube attached to it, and kisses your cold unmoving fingertips. “I know it’s too much to ask … because I know—I just know …—that if it’s between me and her, it’s … it’s her. So if you really have to go … if you can’t stay here anymore … just know that you … you are loved. I-I-I love you … I really, really, love you …”
You can’t take it anymore.
The thought of rushing out of the room is only outsped by your form’s ability to phase through materials. You keep running and running and running, that at some point, you begin to question why the hallways seem endless or where you were even headed. Until you realize that you’re looping. That you cannot escape the sanitary confines of the hospital. That you are perpetually tethered to your body. And that Gaeul knew this all along.
“Hey …”
You don’t want to hear it. Your form feels so fucking heavy now that if you had the ability to breathe still, you’d be suffocating at this point. “What … what the fuck was all of this for? You said I have a choice, Gaeul. You never told me when to make it. Why … god, why didn’t you ask me for my choice earlier?”
“Because I … I thought that you might—.”
“Might what?” you retort, and you know you’re raising your voice now, but you don’t fucking care. “Might change my mind? Do you even know what’s in my mind right now? Tell me. I’m begging you, Gaeul. Tell me what the fuck is on my … mind …”
You fall to your knees, bow your head low, and don’t dare look up. Not after your fucking meltdown. “I-I-I’m sorry …”
You recall the way your mom and dad held you in their arms. At the way you let them down as their son.
“I’m so … so sorry …”
You recall the way Wonyoung crumpled in half beside you thinking she was the worst girlfriend you could have ever ended up with. At the way you let her down as her lover.
“I’m so … fucking … sorry …”
You recall the way Gaeul’s been lingering around you this entire time. Trying to present you something you can’t fully surmise. Trying to tell you something you don’t even remotely hear. Trying to make you feel something that your numb ass can’t even begin to sense.
And you start to sink into the floor.
It’s heavy—the dread. You’re empty, and yet, it feels so fucking heavy.
You sink through the floors beneath you, past the ground floor, beyond the basement and the underground structures of the hospital, deeper than the drainage pipes and sewers, lower than the dens of rats and pests, continuously now until all you see is an endless streak of metamorphic rock and dense layers of earth.
Until all you see around you is the darkness of the void.
Maybe this is your response.
As you sink deeper into the core of the earth, the void speaks back to you, reflects your inner mind, and projects those thoughts to you on loudspeaker like a twist of fucking fate.
Your time is up. Give up, kiddo. You’re already washed.
Maybe in the next life, sweetheart, you’ll … become something more.
Babe, are you really going to roll around in the muck like this? It’s pathetic.
Is this all you can really achieve? I didn’t hire you to be mediocre.
This isn’t a story—this is the idea of a story. Ideas aren’t good without execution, and frankly, you struggle with the delivery.
This is all you will ever amount to.
This is all you will ever fucking be.
This is what you are.
This is what you are.
A fucking let down.
It doesn’t hurt. It doesn’t hurt anymore.
Whether that’s thanks to your current form or because of years of suffering, it no longer hurts you. You just allow yourself to feel the weight of all your mistakes, all your misgivings, and all your misfortune swell up to the size of a gargantuan boulder, and let it crush you like a bug deeper and deeper into the ground.
Baby …
“No … please … don’t …”
Baby, I—
“Please, Gaeul … just let me go … just let me fucking go …”
But you know her better than you know yourself—she won’t let you go. Not like this.
And so when you see a column of light spiraling downwards through the dirt and soil, you reach a hand out for it and allow it to beam you forwards, back into the light of day.
Then, you find yourself back on that rooftop. Atop the highest floor of the hospital that’s only accessible to those with the key, or beings such as yourself and Gaeul, in between the border of the realms.
She’s brought you to the exact position you two once were in when you had first met here hours ago. But this time, her back isn’t to you. This time, she’s got wings. And this time, she’s not looking over the balcony—she’s looking at you.
Just at you.
“We don’t have much time,” she says, and every word tries to cleanse the filth and grime from your being because she is so goddamn angelic that you can’t help but feel her warmth in each word—in each touch. She holds your face with one hand even if you try to look away, and calls you forward—calls you home. “Your form, i-it’s already beginning to flicker.”
You don’t need to look at your own figure to realize it. You’re fading in and out of existence. You don’t want to think about what will happen if you don’t make a choice. You don’t want to know if there are fates worse than damnation. “Well, I have my answer. But you’re the one who won’t let me say it. Gaeul, I don’t want to fucking live anymore. Why can’t you see that?”
“Because I know that’s a lie.”
She stands before you with her hands curled towards her chest, wings beating with each passing second like it might mimic the beat of your heart, eyes fixed on nothing and no one but you. “Do you know why I begged for this chance with you? Right here, right now? Do you know why I walked you through all of this?”
“Why …?”
“Because when I was thinking of killing myself, I just … I just needed someone to be there for me. Someone. Anyone. To talk to. To … to even for a second make me feel that life is still worth clinging onto.”
“Gaeul …”
“I showed you all these memories of your past not to rub it in your face again, but to remind you that … it’s not easy. It’s never easy. But that doesn’t mean it will be that way forever.”
“Gaeul, I-I—.”
“I did all this to hopefully change your mind about wanting to leave this world behind because … because I wish someone did this for me too. But now, I don’t have that choice anymore. I can’t turn back time o-or bargain for a second lease on life. But you? Baby, you still have that chance now.”
Before you can devolve into another whimpering mess, she holds your hands tightly to steel you. “If there was one thing I could have done for you as your girlfriend, it would have been to remove the doubt from your mind. Baby, you are such a wonderful person. Your heart is full of whoever holds your affection and interest, and anyone inside it would be fortunate to be there. But learn to let people in, please? Like you did with me. You have people who love you, and sometimes that’s harder to see when all that’s inside of you is … the bad stuff.”
She’s crying now. Gaeul’s crying now, and you have to hand it to yourself for probably being the first person to have ever lived—or died—to make an angel cry like this.
“Baby, you’r enough as you are. I’ve tried to tell you that—make you feel that—every single day, but I don’t do that just to make you stop pursuing things o-or to stop trying, or to be satisfied with what you have. I tell you that so you can be secure. So you might never forget that when the going gets tough, you’ll always fall back to the thought that you are enough. That you might try again, and again, and again from there.”
“I … But Gaeul, you know … you know that you’re all I have—.”
She glares at you, and you shut the fuck up. “Say that again. I dare you.”
“Sorry … Maybe … Maybe I have one or two people who might care.”
“At least three. Don’t forget Wonyoung.”
“Right … Wonyoung. About her … I—.”
“Love her.”
“What …?”
She nods firmly and crinkles her nose as she repeats herself. “Love her. She loves you. She really does. I’ve … been watching. Beyond just today. She’s good for you, you know that? She’s charming, skilled, very receptive at that too. And she’s … baby she’s healthy—.”
“Stop …”
“She’s … she can give you everything I wished to have given you but my … my mind wouldn’t let me. You have to start treating her properly—like a proper girlfriend. It hurts me to see the way I left you leave a mark on her too. So don’t leave her now, ok? Return to her.”
How?
How could you ever have gotten to a point in your life when your dead ex-girlfriend’s ghost, or angel, or whatever the fuck she is now, is telling you to move on? How can you move on from every fucking thing in this goddamn plane of existence when the one thing—the one fucking person—that you have learned to continue living for is gone?
How could she say that?
“Gaeul …” you try to reply, but it comes out so feeble and shaky that it’s more desperate than it is sincere at this point. “Don’t you ever … fucking … say that again … I don’t give a shit if you were unhealthy. I don’t give a shit if we were broke o-or if we were barely surviving, or if we were … we were just lost in our own little world. I just wanted you. I just wanted you … You were more than enough for me … Why couldn’t you have understood that?”
“So when I say that you’re enough, you don’t believe me. And now that you say it to me, I’m supposed to somehow make it connect?” she teases and shakes her head, shaking off some of the tears that come along with it. “But message received. I just … I just want you to keep going, you know? It’s not perfect—this life. Far from it really. But … moments like these? I can’t have them anymore. Not with you, or with anyone else, or at all. But you? You … you can still have these one day.”
She waves a hand at the sky, and soon, you witness a gallery of memories you have yet to make play out simultaneously before you.
A graduation.
A new job.
A wedding.
A family.
A reunion.
A memorial.
A celebration.
And you think to yourself that nothing in this world other than Gaeul could keep you tethered to it. But for a moment, you think that maybe—just maybe—it isn’t so bad out there.
“Keep on. Keep moving forward, baby. Because I will always be right behind you.”
And before you can even react, she pushes you away, and you sink backwards through the roof of the hospital, and she’s smiling down at you as her wings help her take flight to fly up and away from you.
And as you’re falling down through the ground, through the floors, in a desperate final attempt for your soul to merge with your body again, you see it. You see it all.
A hallway of memories.
The first time you went to school and had to receive a bouquet of kisses from your mother to reassure you that it will be alright.
The last time you ever had a bottle of beer at the local pub because Wonyoung found out about your alcohol problem and decided to intervene directly.
That time when you were sitting on a park bench with your dad talking about life, love, and the woe of having a face full of acne at your age.
That time in the workroom when you thought no one else was left behind other than you and you sang that one Taylor Swift song at the top of your lungs only to realize the janitor was still there singing along with you.
All of it.
Each and every moment of your life comes back to you. Ushering your spirit back into its physical casing. Guiding you back to yourself. And you see it.
You see your mother hovering over you, hope planted deep in her eyes.
You see your father gripping your hand, faith straining in each muscle.
You see your girlfriend beckoning for you, love coating her every word.
And then you see the feather of an angel, fluttering downwards to your face, and when its ruffles tickle your nose, you hear the melody of its owner laughing in the distance.
Then there’s nothing. Nothing but silence.
Then there’s a beep. And another. Then, yet another.
When you come to, you remind yourself to breathe. This is the real world. You have to actually do something now to keep yourself alive. Your eyes are fucking dry, so it takes a few rubs to really see what’s going on.
Your parents are on one side, calling for the hospital staff to check on you now that you’re awake. Your girlfriend’s on another, holding your face in her hands as she tears up in relief.
And you look at these people. At the people who fill up the entirety of your little world. At how they might feel about your return to life. At what they might curse at you after you’ve recovered, ridiculing your foolishness. At what might be in store for the lot of you in the future.
For the first time in a long time, you feel it—fear. Fear that you might, in fact, lose them for good. Fear that you might, in fact, lose it all if you were to die.
Fear that you might never live again.
It’s noisy. It’s so fucking noisy.
Between the return of your heartbeat against the monitor, the rushing in of medical professionals, the way your mother and father call the rest of your family to announce you’re alright, and the way your girlfriend is just staying by your side as your rock, you can’t help but shed a tear.
This is life.
It’s messy. It’s confusing. Fucking senseless. And fucking loud.
But this life? It’s yours.
As you close your eyes, you let all the emotions overwhelm you one final time before you pass out from fatigue.
Where are you? You know. You damn well fucking know where you are right now.
You’re where you need to be. You’re where you’re meant to be. And you’ll be on your way to wherever it is life decides to take you next. You know it—one day, you will grow wings, and it will take you far away from here. At long last.
But for now? You know where you are.
And this time, you’re not going to let anyone down.
==
A/N 2: Jarvis, more alcohol. But seriously. I don't know what you're going to end up taking from this chapter, but I do hope you know that you are amazing. And everything will be alright one day. Please don't hesitate to reach out to others when you feel like things are just too much. Sometimes, a conversation can be enough to save a life.
You are loved. You are loved.
P.S. If you want the full choir version of the song, you can view it here.
What happens when you chase after your ex-girlfriend after all these years. || ~6.5k words
Part 1 of Shit Happens || Next part >>
A/N: Tread with caution. I'm warning you. This is unedited and unrevised. Just wanted to get this out there. Oh, and Fanprose saw this way earlier
=====REALITY #18149158514=====
=====ENTRY #1931015122019310151220=====
It’s loud. All of it. It’s all so fucking loud.
You’re sitting in your car, alone, one hand on the leather of the steering wheel, the other somewhere between your knee and hip, just staring into the three-in-the-afternoon haze outside that’s hot enough to make you see in waves. You grip the wheel. You drum your fingers against your thighs. You breathe—at least, you try to.
Then it all comes crashing down at once.
“You’re not available? Why? Did you inform HR about it already? You do know this is an important event, right? They WILL cut your salary for this, yeah?”
“When can I finally meet you with to discuss your performance for this semester? No, I don’t do online consultations. Meet me at my office some time next week.”
“You doing alright, son? Your mother and I haven’t heard from you in months. We’re just worried. You’re always … out of reach. Physically. Mentally. You can’t blame us for worrying …”
“Babe, we have dinner this weekend with my boss and his wife. We already discussed this two weeks ago? Where are you disappearing to again this time?”
You can’t stop it. It won’t stop.
You try to drown out the noise in your head with a twist of your wrist, but the key experiences some resistance. You twist it again in place, revving the engine up for a few seconds, giving you a false glimmer of hope with a whir before it peters out.
Yanking the key out of the socket, you beat your fist repeatedly onto the horn of your white 2011 Honda Civic—the hand-me-down from your lawyer cousin, which was a hand-me-down from his parents to yours—blaring it out to the innocent emptiness of the street. Beads of sweat drip down your face as the afternoon heat is beginning to waft in, and your lack of air-conditioning is becoming blatantly present.
And for a moment—just for a second—you swear you see hear her voice.
“You can tell a lot about a guy based on how he treats his car: he’ll treat you the same way—if not worse.”
“Ga … -eul?”
You see the mirage of her sitting on the hood of your car, waving at someone in the distance, stretching her arms out to receive an invisible person before slamming backwards fully and giggling under the afternoon sun.
You blink again and she’s gone.
Trembling, you return the key to its socket, twist gently, and sure enough, the car alights and the engine turns on.
Slotting your phone into its stand conveniently placed beneath the rearview mirror, you leave your parking slot and begin to drive out of the narrow alleyway just outside your apartment. You don’t need to turn on maps or directions. You know where you’re going. You’ve been there too many times to count. Instead, you flick open your notifications as you turn left onto the main road.
There are seventeen of them. And they are all from Wonyoung.
Babe you didn’t eat breakfast? But I made you your favorite?
Babe you didn’t eat lunch either?
Where the hell are you going?
Babe???
You know you’re being petty right now right? Can you at least reply to me?
I’m just worried
Babe
Babe
Babe
At least be back before eight. Dinner reservation’s at ten
You are still coming with me for dinner right?
Right?
Babe?
In between those strings of messages, you missed her call around four times. You should be feeling a sinking feeling in your gut. A taste of remorse on your tongue. But it doesn’t come at all.
There are some things you can’t tell your girlfriend of five years. Because there are some things she wouldn’t understand even if she tried. There are some things that a woman raised with a golden spoon, who lives in a penthouse suite, and has flights to Paris or New York or Milan every week, wouldn’t understand.
Because there are some things you would very much rather tell someone else.
And you’re taking the next two hours to drive to her place right now.
It doesn’t take long until you’re on the highway. You’re past the toll and you’re currently speeding up to match the pace of the other vehicles around you. It’s just a straight and seemingly endless drive from here on out. Until you have to take the proper exit, at least. But until then, you can just turn your mind off.
But you know that’s a lie. It only gets louder from here.
And there’s nothing you can do but entertain your thoughts.
You take a glance at the your reflection in the rearview mirror. There’s a pump of shock that courses through your veins. For what stares back at you is the image of a man you don’t even recognize anymore.
Surely, this isn’t you. This can’t be. How … did you turn into this?
You look so … tired. So … unhappy.
But even then that’s an understatement.
Your eyebags drag heavier across your face than the resting position of your mouth—of your supposed smile. If you can even call it that anymore. The years you spent slaving away at the office dried your skin, grizzled your hair, drained the light from your eyes. Your pupils are nothing but voids that simply exist. They don’t devour, they don’t claim, they don’t desire anything. They’re just there. Empty pools of nothingness. So vacant that you could barely even remember what used to occupy them.
Was it a hobby or two? A pastime of yours? A goal? A childhood dream?
You can’t glean anything. How could you? Dying stars often leave very little behind.
“We’re going to need some money. For the rent. For food. For school. Oh! And we’re going to need to do our own promotions as well. Maybe hire someone to make the cover. I can try to learn some Photoshop, but then that’s less time trying to write too. What do you think, baby?”
You close your eyes, lips twitching in but the slightest of waves as you exhale through them. “I … I don’t think it’s realistic, baby. All of this … what if it doesn’t work out? All those years just … wasted. All for what? A silly dream of ours? It’s one thing to hope for something, but … making it happen? That’s … that’s difficult. That’s scary.”
You remember every single word you said in reply to her all those years ago. And you very much so remember what she said to you in response as well.
“But isn’t that the fun part? Going through it together with you?”
Your eyes dart open when you hear the sound of a car getting dangerously close to your side. When you come to consciousness, your vehicle’s deathly near a black van going the same speed that you are.
The driver rolls down the passenger window and starts screaming obscenities at you. You pay it no mind. Say nothing in complaint. Keep looking straight ahead. You deserve it.
You instead wait for him to speed off before taking another shaky breath. “Fuck.”
You flip open the radio.
The news is nothing but a shot of bullshit through your skull. Something about war. Something about inflation. Something about rising temperatures. You’re already awfully aware about these things. You’d rather not think about them any further. But at this point, anything’s better than the muck that’s pooling in your head.
But you decide to turn the radio off and instead tune into your thoughts once more.
When? When … did things begin to turn out this way?
You could have sworn you were just a high schooler dreaming of a better life, excited to head into university. You had pockets filled with dreams and hope for the future like bags of stardust bursting and spreading wanderlust across the halls of your alma mater. You remember a hint of the distant past in between your bated breaths—of the times when your biggest worries were what game to play or what movie to watch when you got home, when your worst fear was not having someone to take to the prom, when your greatest thrill was being able to chug more than four or five cans of beer in under two minutes at the weekend’s party.
Now?
Now, you can’t figure out for the life of you which concern of yours is more taxing: figuring out where to invest your money for passive gains or whether to continue further into higher education or not. Your worst fear is not having enough time to cycle between your routines—revising your copywriting outputs for the extra money in the mornings, preparing for lectures and departmental meetings in the afternoon, squeezing what little you have left to stay awake for your nightly coffee dates and shopping sprees with Wonyoung in the evening.
You should be happy. At least, you believe you should. You have an undergraduate degree, and you’re finishing up on your masters. You somehow manage to maintain the upkeep for your current apartment. You have a lovely, beautiful, and successful girlfriend. What more could you ask for in this life?
But that’s the thing, isn’t it? That’s the cruel thing about it all.
You aren’t happy.
You aren’t happy at all.
“I kinda like moments like these, you know?”
“What …?”
“Just the little moments I can spend with you,” Gaeul explains as she places a hand on your thigh, and you swear to god you can almost feel it. Her slender fingers caressing just above your skin. The occasional flutter and squeeze of her palm flat against your knee. The warmth of her touch even through the fabric of your jeans. “I know it’s not much, really, but it means a lot more to me than you think, baby.”
“But … but I want more than this. I want to give you more than just this. I-I … I want to be more than this. For you. I-I-I … I promise … I promise I’ll do my best to make you happy.”
She chuckles, and it’s almost like hearing a choir of angels serenading you. “You already do that, silly. You already make me happy. That’s all I need.”
“Just you.”
Before you can choke up on the memory playing out before you, your phone blows up. You fail to notice how many notification pings you’re getting, but when you finally do, you realize who it’s from.
Wonyoung.
You try to silence it with one hand, but it’s hard enough trying to keep your eyes on the road and drive while managing your phone screen off to one side. You have the hairline crack down the corner of your phone to blame for this. Because of it, your fat fingers instead accidentally press on the call that’s ringing, forcing you to be on the receiving end now of her scolding.
“Babe, where the hell are you?” her voice erupts from your busted speakers, grating your ears. “You have a lot of explaining to do. Did you go out with your college friends again?”
“You … you could say that—.”
“Why won’t you just answer me directly?” Wonyoung grunts, and you can sense the utmost distaste and displeasure in her tone. “Our dinner is in about five hours—wait. Wait, where are you? Why are you driving so fast?”
“I … I’m just …”
You can’t tell her. You can’t tell your girlfriend that you’re going eighty down the highway, far away from her, to meet your fucking ex-girlfriend again.
“Whatever. Just make sure to get back in time. If you aren’t here at least two hours before we have to go, I won’t hesitate to leave you behind.”
Don’t threaten me with a good time, is what you want to say, but you hold your tongue and refrain from blurting out anything you might regret. “Loud and clear. Anything else?”
And of course, Wonyoung takes the invitation and stretches it for a mile.
She’s rambling, ranting, hounding on your sorry ass. She’s jumping from topic to topic. At first, she berates you for your lack of communication, how she feels like she has to tell you what to do every single time, and questions your lack of sincerity in your relationship—in life as well as a whole. Then she’s telling you about last week’s trip to Italy, and how the hotel wasn’t what she expected, and the woe of being served ‘poor quality lobster’. Then she’s telling you about this new sponsor who wants to meet her, and how she might not be able to meet you on your daily dates for a couple of days next week—much to your delight and relief. Then she’s asking you about whether you’re still aiming for a promotion, cleaning up your thesis, or considering moving to a better paying job as a professor at another university. Then she’s hinting at meeting her parents when they come over from Korea during the winter, about the possibility of marriage between you two in the next year or so, and how you might want to find a bigger apartment for the kids.
And it’s so. Fucking. Loud.
You have thought of those things already. But do you have any answers to them?
You love Wonyoung. You really do. Any other man out there would kill to be in your place and to be dating her. But there’s just something that’s painfully and unmistakably absent in your relationship.
Something that’s … missing.
You’d be lying if you said Wonyoung didn’t make you feel so insecure. Even just sitting right across her every night at the dinner table already extols a heavy tax on your psyche. She’s got it all: the looks, the brains, the competence, the affluence, the success. She’s got all that you could ever dream of—all that you could wish for in life.
Worst of all, she’s already got it all figured out.
Who are you to someone like her? You’re not quite sure.
Too old to get into hustle culture and make your first million by a certain age, to be considered a prodigy despite all the effort and sacrifice you had to make to get to where you are, to feel like you’ve still got a lot of years left ahead of you when the deadlines to achieve life milestones come speeding at you faster than you’d like them to, to start over with all the knowledge and mistakes and what-ifs you’ve been carrying around with you, to still ‘take it easy’ and keep telling yourself that ‘life isn’t a race’ when in reality you’re running out of time—you know you already are.
Too young to feel like you really know what you’re doing in your life, to be certain about the trajectory of your career and your future, to be a mentor towards others or even to just give advice to the younger generations, to have a say in anything that the boomers throw at you during parties, get-togethers, and reunions.
You’re neither here nor there. Then again, were you anywhere to begin with?
Where did you want to be at your age? You’re not even sure.
Where do you want to be in ten years? You can’t even begin to think about making it that far.
Where do you want to end up in life? You’d rather not fucking ask. You’d rather not fucking know.
But Wonyoung? She amplifies all these little whispers of uncertainty that linger in the back of your mind and echo them like loudspeakers into the forefronts of your consciousness.
Wonyoung is someone who has all the answers, and she makes you want to come up with answers for yourself.
And there lies the problem. For you have no answers.
Because you don’t want them.
Not anymore.
“You’re an amazing writer, baby. Are you kidding me? I even love your little drabbles!”
“Stop it, you’re just saying that because … you want me to pay for dinner again tonight.”
“While I do want an extra serving of fries, I really mean it though. Do you not believe me?” Gaeul cooes, giving you the pouty look and the pleading eyes. “You just need more confidence in yourself. Confidence in what you have to say. That they mean something. That they can impact and inspire other people.”
“But I just … I’m just writing out of nowhere. Pulling everything out of my ass. What if … what if that stops working? And besides, you’re my only reader. This is all just a silly bit between us both anyway. It’s not like it’s anything serious.”
“Is that all this will ever be to you?”
“What …?”
“Your writing? Your dream to be a writer one day? A novelist? Our dream to pursue that together—is that all they will ever be to you? Just a joke?”
You can’t respond. Years later, and you still can’t respond.
Can you really call writing a dream? Can you even call writing a passion?
When was the last time you even wrote something?
You glance down at both of your hands, at the blunt tips, at their hardened palms, at the stretch of their pores. These hands of yours have seen much work over the years, but when you try to really think about it, it’s been far longer since you’ve last put them to pen and paper. You tell yourself you’d get back to—get back into writing. One of these days, surely. But then the next day turned into the next week, and the next week turned into the next month, and suddenly your previous certainty for a timeframe of return stretched into ambiguity. ‘Soon’, you claim. But ‘soon’ has already been mourned.
What did you have to show for yourself? Nothing.
What kind of a fucking writer doesn’t even write anything. Not even an idea. Not even a plot beat. Not even an ounce of inspiration milked from the drying smoothened folds of your brain that still attempts to be blessed by a muse.
Can you really claim that writing is a part of you? That you enjoy—or even enjoyed—writing without definitive proof of it?
Can you even call writing yours anymore? Or is its only purpose now to serve as a talking point when meeting new people?
You have no response to that. But maybe your actions have already answered for you.
You never ended up finishing your creative writing degree. You took a departmental exam without Gaeul knowing, and you shifted your course. Shifted your degree. Humanities. Social science. Psychology. You heard the degree isn’t so bad. Has some practicality to it. Isn’t hard science either, and mostly skips any math in the curriculum. You still don’t know what you’re going to do with it, but it’s something that’s easy. Something that can potentially help pay the bills better in the future. Something that can get you somewhere, anywhere, away from here.
But where are you now?
Stuck as an undergraduate lecturer, contracted every semester as needed, fearing for your life when you might, in fact, be no longer needed. You’re not even in a field remotely related to your degree, and you feel the certificate vaporizing on your wall within its displayed casing like a memento of your terrible life decisions. It wasn’t your choice to continue with further education. It was Wonyoung’s suggestion. It was Wonyoung’s demand. It’s expensive. It’s difficult. It’s so fucking tiring. But she said it would pave the way towards a better future for you. Something about more opportunities. Something about climbing more ladders and reaching farther up in the hierarchy.
But god forbid you’re so fucking tired of climbing.
You glance at the rearview mirror again, and you see tears welling up in your eyes. It’s only then that you remember Wonyoung’s still on the phone with you.
“Babe?”
You sniffle, blinking your eyes rapidly to try and dry them off. “Yeah … yeah, still here.”
“Are you talking to someone on the side? You were saying some things while I was speaking. Or were you answering me?”
Out of the corner of your eye, you see an empty and untouched passenger’s seat right next to you. “No one. Nothing … Just probably the wind.”
Just probably the wind.
“Ok then, well. Like I said, I know things are rough for you right now, but this dinner means a lot to me. So if you could please just show up? On time? For me?”
Empty. Her words weigh nothing—mean nothing—to you.
You already know the response to this as well. It slips out from your lips and drags out from your throat before you can even think it. “Yes Wonyoung, I’ll be there. I promise.”
“Thanks babe. You know I love you right?”
Her words slice and sever the arteries and veins from deep within your chest. “I … Me too.”
She says a few final things about the food later tonight, about the ratings of this place she reserved herself, on how much it all costed her. You know it’s part of her usual routine to guilt trip you further, but they all just fly over your head.
It’s only when she ends the call that you finally get a moment to breathe again.
You feel your grip on the wheel starting to weaken. You feel the sag in your elbow as it swings and drops closer to your hip. You wish you could stop driving now. It’s about half an hour left until the exit you need to take. You just have to tough it out.
“You’re so cozy.”
You close your eyes. You don’t want to, but you let it happen. You picture your life from not-so-long ago. When things were easier. Things were simpler. When things were quieter. “I could say the same for you. Don’t you get bored of this though? Just … laying here. In your room? Doing nothing?”
“We’re doing something!”
“Doing what exactly?”
“Being together.”
“I like the sound of that.”
“Hey … you’ll … you’ll keep your promise, right? The promise we made?”
There’s a stabbing in your throat now, and it’s difficult to swallow. You feel the same piercing sensation behind your retinas—within your eyeballs. You’re halfway between a cry and just feeling numb.
You miss her. You fucking miss Kim Gaeul.
Wonyoung may have provided you with a house. But Kim Gaeul? She was the one who made you feel like you had a home.
You easily remember the first time she ever invited you into her dingy little place that could barely pass as an apartment. You recall the first things she said to you as she opened the door.
“Ya! Baby, I love you, but please—at least stomp off the dirt at the doormat. I don’t want you ruining my carpets.”
She was awfully obsessed with her expensive carpets. They had this little Chinese design embroidered in patterns across it. It’s very well made, and she loved them dearly. You both enjoyed just laying down on them. They were thick enough to make you feel their presence beneath your back, but they were thin enough to to feel comfortable on. They were gifts from her late grandmother before she passed. She treasures them more than anything else you’ve ever seen.
Kim Gaeul was very much your carpet. You’ve loved her more than anyone else in this lifetime. More than yourself, even. And now that she’s gone … you find yourself returning to her anyway.
How pathetic can you really be?
Forget even discussing the possibility of toxic masculinity in your veins. You are downright hopeless for a human. At your fucking age you still think you can come running back to your ex when you have problems? When you can’t deal with shit by yourself? What kind of person shuts down when they’re overwhelmed? What kind of person runs away from their responsibilities instead of facing them head-on? What kind of man bitches about the inconveniences in his life instead of working out ways to address them?
You. Clearly that’s you. You’re the king of making fucking excuses, and that’s why you haven’t made it anywhere in the world. If you had just listened to the unsolicited words of advice from your uncles and aunts, if you had just listened to the persistent sermons of your advisors and seniors at the university, if only you had listen to every tip and suggestion Wonyoung gave you to help you further yourself in your career, then maybe—just maybe—you wouldn’t be bitching about a subpar life and instead be relishing in a bit more success.
But that’s the thing, right? You didn’t listen. To any of it. You thought you were above it. You thought you were above them. You thought you knew better than all these boomers and adults who have lived on this world longer than you have. You thought you could be different. You thought you could find your own way—your own path—in life with your own hands. Even if it was unconventional. Even if it took time. But where did that get you? You strayed from the fixed and known path, and where did that bring you? Back to routine. Back to being a cog in a machine. Back to mediocrity.
Did you really think that you were any better than the last guy? Did you really think that you were special in this life?
You tried screaming into the void for years, demanding it return your efforts, your attempts to repress it, to reward your mild defiance of the structures of life itself. But did you really expect everything to go your way? What kind of fucking main character ass attitude do you have, idiot? It got really tiring repeatedly doing that too, didn’t it? Serves you right, asshole.
As it turns out, you can be more pathetic apparently, as you nearly ram into the barriers of the highway.
Righting yourself and preventing your left side mirror from being blown off by the barricades that are ready to nick it from your ride, your phone begins to blow up again. The jingle—it’s different. It’s less personal. More professional. Not a check-in. Not a request. But a demand.
It’s from Microsoft Fucking Teams.
Your fingers fly to your phone before you can even curse out loud. But the damn notification for a meeting won’t fucking close. You swear you already told them you couldn’t attend to discuss the event they tried to drag you into. You have … other things to attend to. Better places to be. And for some fuckass reason they still included you in the meeting invite. And now, it’s ringing you up too.
Of course your luck is utter horseshit. Because the tempered glass digging into your phone’s screen made it so you didn’t press cancel. You pressed accept instead once again.
And on video call.
You try to rip your phone out if its stand, but god forbid your mobile data is stronger and faster. Everyone at the meeting wearing button-downs and formal attires in front of edited university-approved backgrounds stared at you quizzically for about a minute as you broadcasted your struggle to terminate the call from your end while in the driver’s seat of your car.
When you finally manage to extricate yourself from that precarious situation, your blood is thick beneath the thin stretch of skin across your face. It was almost as if the heat from the late afternoon all coalesced upon your visage to heat it up to a million degrees.
You grab your phone and with a balled fist, smashed it into the fucking horn.
Once. Twice. Five times. Until your knuckles bruise. Until your phone’s activating different shortcut commands. Until you remember that, once again, you are driving on the highway.
You calm down. For just a moment. You return your phone to the stand and try to focus on the road again.
But you can’t. Everything’s getting so loud again.
You’re going to have to come up with some shitty excuse to the head teacher as to why you were caught seemingly available—and to make matters worse, mid-transit going somewhere else—during the time of your scheduled meeting. On top of that, you’ll have to figure out what sort of load you’re going to have to take up once again to make up for your absence.
The news is going to spread like wildfire, and you just know Wonyoung’s going to find out about it. She hears a lot of things from your peers at the faculty workroom. You’re not sure who exactly she’s friends with there, who she might be close with among the other professors, but you already have this sinking feeling in your gut when you think about the conversation you’re going to have with your girlfriend when you get home.
Speaking of the conversation, you do not even want to think about your girlfriend right now. Why? She’s fucking blowing up your phone again. You just know she already found out. So much for compartmentalizing your life. She’s ringing you. Again and again. And it’s just too fucking much.
The notifications. The alerts. The pop-ups. The alarms. The warnings. The schedules. The deadlines. The issues. The reports. The processes. The cycles. The routines. The bills. The mails. The meetings. The parents. The marriages. The futures.
It’s all too much. It’s all too overwhelming.
It’s all too fucking loud.
You’re not sure. You’re not quite sure. You don’t know what’s worse: a heavy type of dread, or an empty type of sorrow. One weighs down on you as if you were at the bottom of the sea, surrounded on all fronts by nothing but the crushing sensation of trepidation; meanwhile, the other drains you of your essence until you’re nothing but a hollow husk of yourself, simply existing.
Is either any real way to live?
You let go of the wheel.
What if you just …?
You place your hands on your lap and breathe in.
What if it all just …?
You close your eyes, and your right foot presses harder into the gas pedal.
What if you were to just …?
“You’ll keep your promise, right? The promise we made?”
“Gaeul …”
“I need you to make sure you will. For us. For me. So even if I …”
“Gaeul, I’m so sorry. I’m so fucking sorry …”
“Even if I fail, someone can still bear the flame and carry the torch of my dreams. Of our dreams.”
“Gaeul, I’m such a fucking coward. In the end, I … I never even tried …”
“You’ll try, won’t you? Even if it’s hard? Especially when it’s hard?”
“Gaeul I didn’t—.”
“I’ll be rooting for you still. Always. Even into the future.”
“Gaeul, I should have known, should have seen the signs. I-I-I—.”
“Even when I’m gone.”
For a moment, you can almost see it. See her.
The tilt of her head. The warmth of her smile. The gentleness of her gaze. That expanse of skin by the crook of her neck that you love burying your tired and weary face in. That subtle lift and fall of her shoulder whenever you’re yapping to her about a new crazy idea you have for a novel. The way her hands would come over yours as she pulls you forward and into her, dragging you to different food stalls and bookstores she’s discovered around town. The way her lips would meet yours in all the right places and at all the right times. The way her figure just molded perfectly to create the entirety of her form that’s just her—that’s just Kim Gaeul.
And for a moment, you can almost see it too. The final face she must have made before making the worst decision of her life.
But before your thoughts can spiral downwards any further, her voice in your head pulls you out of your subconscious delusions and rights you in your seat, just before you could miss the exit you’ve been trying to remember to take.
You make a hard right, and suddenly, the whole car is skidding. You hear something snap in front of you. You’re not sure what it is. You don’t know jackshit about cars to know what could have broken—what might have gone wrong.
And you start to get an idea of what it might be when you find yourself unable to break.
The lady at the tollbooth is staring at you with absolute terror in her eyes as you just barely manage to swerve away from crashing into her and instead barrel your way through the pole barrier. Forget paying the fine for hitting it—you fucking smashed right through it, sending it flying, shattering your windshield.
You’re pelted by a hailstorm of shards, but you keep driving. Like a final outburst, like a final fit, like a final bellyache in this godforbiddne rotass fucking word.
You keep going. You have to. You need to make it.
To her.
Your mind does this hauntingly beautiful thing on its own whenever it already knows the protocol. You take a left from the highway exit, make two rights, speed down a long stretch of road that has you dodging cars like a video game, before you force the whole vehicle to take a final sharp left into her community.
The right side of your Civic bodies the gates and bursts it open, leaving even the guard on duty utterly baffled and speechless upon your arrival.
And you are too.
Because now, the car’s tilting, then leaning, then tumbling, then bouncing, then rolling, then folding. Across the road. Into itself. Far away from you.
Your motionless body is ejected like a ragdoll, leaving you sprawled against the sidewalk—the curb sinking deep into your neck, your joints bruised and swelling in all the most painful of places, tendons and ligaments fighting for survival as they try their very best to continue attaching themselves to your muscles and bones—to try and hold up the very physical essence of you together.
But you push up. Into a sit. Then a kneel. And then a stand.
You see your phone blinking different shades of colors, the hairline crack now turning into a web that shatters further into the glass. It’s safe to say that it’s beyond salvaging at this point. It’s safe to say that it can no longer bug you out with reminders or notifications anymore.
You press a hand to your stomach. Against your palm, you watch as an adult spider lily blossoms across it. Damp. Thick. Flowing.
“Fuck …” is all you get out. But you keep moving.
You’re a zombie. Groaning. Chortling. Dragging your carcass across the the sidewalk and into the street where she lives.
And if it weren’t for the viscosity in your throat and lungs, you would have mustered a smile.
It’s beautiful. Oh so beautiful.
You remember visiting her home like this every month for a few years after you had broken up. How you would bring her something to eat while you told her about your days in your new course, or at your new job, and occasionally, about your new girlfriend. She didn’t mind. Gaeul didn’t mind at all. She knew it was about you, and just like she’s always been, she was very receptive towards it.
You know it’s because she just wanted to be with you again—in any way, shape, or form.
And when you see it, when you finally see it once again, you take it all in stride.
The familiar glint of her home built on granite, bronze, and marble. The birds resting atop her roof as they find a moment of solace after their long flights. The smooth and soft green grass that’s littered across her lawn. Her name etched across her front door as if to undeniably claim that this was, in fact, hers.
You stop just outside her property. The boundaries are drawn awfully close to her neighbors’, so you don’t get much wiggle room. But then again, neither does she. You take one step forward, and then another, until you find yourself just a few paces away from her front door.
Then you fall to your knees, hold up a bloody hand towards the surface of the marble, and caress it. You let your fingers trace the way her name is engraved on her door, and you allow them to likewise caress the numbers imprinted just beneath it.
2002. 2023.
You allow yourself to let it go now. You allow yourself to be choked up by the fluids pooling inside you. Whether that’s sweat, blood, or tears, they all come flowing out now. Your feel a pain in your innards with each wince and whimper, and you gather those are from the glass shards that have cut too deeply into your flesh. But you pay it no mind.
“Gaeul ah … I’m so sorry …” you whisper as you caress her face, leaving a bloody handprint against the polished stone. “I thought I … knew what I wanted in this lifetime … but I didn’t … I don’t know …. I don’t fucking know … and after all of that … even after all of that … It’s you. It’s just you. I’m so … so sorry … I failed you. I failed us. A-And I just … I just …”
You can’t even find it in you to confess it to her. You don’t dare do so.
How do you tell your ex-girlfriend, the love of your life whom you lost because of your inability to determine what was going on inside of her head, that you are done? That you are through? You aren’t just adding insult to injury at this point. You’re very much spitting directly into her face and asking her to still smile for you.
Instead, you glance down at your palpitating body, at the blood that’s pouring out of you and soaking the grass beneath your knees in pools of dark crimson, at the bruises across your body that you are certain will no longer heal, and manage a faint smile.
“Ha … haha … I guess I … ruined your carpet, didn’t I …?”
You take a deep breath, lift your chin up, and soak in the warmth of the last few rays of sunshine all around you.
You stare at her tombstone. You stare at the plans and greenery surrounding it.
Such a pretty house. Such a pretty garden.
Here, there are no hopes, there are no dreams, there is no dread, no more expectation, no micromanaging boss, no manipulative girlfriend, no self-persecution or self-deprecation.
Here, there are no alarms, and no more surprises.
Just the calm and simple life that you and Gaeul have dreamed of. Even if it lasts for only a second, even if you can only cherish it for a few more moments, up until your eyes start to flutter and your consciousness fades to black, you finally, for the first time in decades, feel it.
You feel happy. You feel oh so fucking happy. With her.
And as your skull cracks against her tombstone, your last thought is a clear one.
It’s so silent here, Gaeul. I understand you now.
It’s so fucking silent.
==
A/N 2: No more alarms. No more surprises. Silent. Just silent.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Shit Happens - A Gaeul/Wonyoung x m!reader mini-series
You aren't where you want to be in your life, and your thoughts are louder than your own words. And then, shit happens.
TW: Depictions of violence, suicidal ideation
Tags: Angst, heavy angst, stream of consciousness, tragedy, existential, relationship, cheating, break-up
A/N: Please don't ask about where this is coming from. Just read this entire piece/mini-series with extreme caution. Do not read this if you're not in an ok/decent mental state. Or do, if you're into that. Just don't say I didn't warn you. Also, inspired heavily by some of my favorite Radiohead songs. Fanprose saw this way earlier.
Tags: Angst, fluff, idolverse, LDR, LDR pains || ~3.6k words
A/N: This is my entry to @starconstruction's little 'just write' challenge. Spent just a little over an hour writing this. No edits. No revisions. Just raw fic. Hope it's decent. Oh, and Fanprose saw it way ahead.
=====REALITY #9415121859=====
=====ENTRY #262120201319134911332093=====
It’s silent. It’s awfully silent.
Between the pounding of your heart and the cracks in her breath amidst the empty VIP lounge, with each passing minute, you both can feel it—the tension. The ticket lodged between the glistening folds of her Japanese passport flash you the time of departure like a taunt. Ten-thirty-five. Barely three hours after their concert. Barely two hours after you had gotten to see her again in person for the first time in years. Barely an our after she said she wanted some time to ‘just talk’.
Barely a minute since she hit you with that question.
You stare at her dry lips, at the way it quivers inwards like she’s pulling back a thought. You can imagine her asking you that damn question again in your head.
“Do you think … this is going to work out? For … for us? In the future?”
The thought of it alone is more than enough to freeze the blood in your veins. You still get stiff when you recall the way your face warped from relief after seeing your girlfriend again in the flesh, then into confusion when you began to wonder where this was all coming from, and finally into dread when you finally realized where this discussion might be headed.
What was that supposed to mean? What does that spell for your relationship?
You wish it was that easy. You really wish it could be that simple. To just talk to her. To just ask her directly about it. To confront her and her unspoken fears and insecurities about your long-distance relationship.
But the words don’t come out. You can’t find it in you to scrape them from the pit of your chest and lay them bare before her. She doesn’t seem like she wants to breach the subject either—not again. Whenever your eyes met since she popped the question, you could tell from the way she darts her gaze away within milliseconds that she just wanted to instigate. She was hoping you would progress it.
Did she really think you—let alone anyone—could have prepared for something like this?
You’re happy enough as it is. You have many things to be thankful for.
You’re glad you managed to save up enough money to attend their concert tonight—SVIP tickets. Bougie little shit. She offers to not just get you a free ticket to the soundcheck, but also a special backstage pass so you could hang out with her and the other members during the breaks and lulls of their performances. But you told her some cheesy and cringey spiel about wanting to ‘earn your way’ to be by her side when she’s on the stage. So she let you do it your way.
You’re relieved that your little gambit after the concert paid off. The moment she told you that the flight was almost immediately after their concert, you began planning for a means of escape. You knew it would be difficult to reach her, so you pulled some strings, which included buying a cheap ticket to South Korea, bribing the staff in charge of the lounge areas, and sending her a script meant for her manager to allow her to be excused for a moment before their departure. It was hard enough for her to come up with bullshit reasons for her other members, but you’re just glad it worked.
But most of all, you’re glad that she’s with you. Really with you right now.
Leaning into your stiff body planted firmly against the soft padded cushions of the lounge couch, she’s pressing her cheek between the folds of your lap, holding onto the stretch of leg between your hip and knee, allowing you to caress the stray strands of her hair away from her face, Naoi Rei acts as if nothing had just happened between you two.
As if you two hadn’t soft-launched your break up.
There’s a whole self-service buffet in front of you two: pastries, all-day breakfast, specialty items from the local cuisine, finger foods, light snacks. There’s even a cocktail bar stocking one of her favorite drinks. But she doesn’t budge. And neither do you.
You know you should probably get some food for her—even feed her if you have to. You didn’t want to bring it up before whenever you two got on video call, and you weren’t even sure if it was real or if it was all just in your head, but you couldn’t help but notice the amount of weight she’s losing. One of your hands crests over her bare thighs and squeezes it in comfort. Your other hand dangles just above her laying face and pokes a finger into her cheek to test its plushness. Thankfully she hasn’t gotten too skinny, but it concerns you. Greatly. And you should probably be a decent boyfriend anyway and get her a bite or two to help her recharge after her concert.
And yet, you still find yourself motionless by her side, halfway between wanting to embrace her tightly and helping her sit up so you can walk out and run as far away from the airport as possible.
You shut your eyes and let out a sigh so deep that it rumbles in your stomach, alerting her.
She shifts, swapping from her previous fixation—the F1 race on one of the TVs that she knows absolutely nothing about—and instead now looks up at you.
You try your best not to look at the sulk in her eyes, at the pale of her cheeks, at the longing in her pout. You feel your pettiness bubble up to the surface. She was the one who hinted at breaking up, so why should you feel any pity towards her?
But who are you kidding? One glimpse of her and your knees buckle. Soon, you find yourself staring right back at her from above.
You don’t know what to say, and that’s probably part of the problem. You gather she doesn’t know what to tell you either. You’re not really a person of many words. You were never verbose nor well-spoken enough growing up. You just let things happen and left the thoughts alone to simmer in your head. So what were you supposed to do now? What were you supposed to say now?
Should you circle back to the topic? Bring it up again? Raise your concern? That seems very risky. Maybe she already forgot about her break up idea. If so, then reminding her about it would just place it back into the forefront of her mind and develop the thought further.
Should you maybe break the ice somehow at least and try to lighten the mood? Whether or not she’s still actively thinking about the question she asked you—and your lack of a decent intelligible response—you should at least try to support her right? Try to support her? You can only imagine how physically exhausted she must be right now. The setlist they had for tonight’s concert was insane and afforded Rei and the other girls little to no breaks. Maybe being silly for a bit to lift her spirits isn’t such a bad ieda.
Should you maybe just … let it be?
Among the multitude of thoughts swimming around in your head, you let that line of thinking simmer the longest before entertaining it further.
You avoid her gaze for this one, and you swear to god you could hear her whine because of it.
What if you just let it be?
The last time you saw Rei in person was back in 2024, when she came to your area for a second time following their group’s first world tour. You two were more lovestruck back then. More carried by passion. More limited through the view of each of your own rose-tinted glasses. You didn’t care if she was only around for two days. You didn’t care if you could only have her for an hour after their fan meet on the evening before the concert proper. You didn’t care about what you’d both do, or say, or profess to each other when you could finally meet again. You just let your emotions take control and wash over you, and you both found yourselves forming the treasured memory of nearly falling down the stairs of her hotel’s fire escape because she wouldn’t let go of your face to stop kissing you for even just a second—even if it could cost her her life.
And now?
Now you had more time. More leeway. More comfort. More freedom. And yet you both have done less with each other this year than you did two years ago. Hell—you could even argue that you both have done way less together tonight than you normally did over voice or video call. You swear you had everything planned down to a tee, calculated everything for your plan to be executed successfully, refined all the different scripts you had in mind for what you’d finally tell her once you were with her again face-to-face. But none of it mattered in the end, did it? She came into tonight with something else on her mind.
So what if you just let it be?
What if you just allowed yourself a final moment of respite with her? One last chance to just hold her intimately like this—like you are right now—in the silence of the lounge. No cameras. No fans. No overprotective manager or nosey members to be wary of. Just the two of you. Not as idol and fan. Not as random strangers who matched on a whim using a silly dating app. Not as oppa and dongsaeng. Just boyfriend and girlfriend.
What if you just let her go?
You wanted this relationship to last. You really did. You still do, in fact. Even after all the doubt that she casted deep within the well of your being. It shattered you. Collapsed you into yourself. Weighed down on you from start to finish. But you held onto hope. You believed that one day, your monthly photo-journal compilations on Google Drive would turn into a collage of physical photos scattered across the space of your soon-to-be shared apartment. That one day, your weekly dates across the screen would spill over into reality, and you could finally take her out around the fancier parts of town for Saturdates or Sundates—whenever she was more free. That one day, your nightly calls in bed that lasted until someone passes out or cries themselves to sleep would culminate with you both falling asleep and waking up next to each other in the same shared bed.
But as those words echo in your head like the toll of the dead, you can’t help but wonder if those memories? Those wishes? Those hopes and dreams of yours? Were all just a veil for you to hide from the reality of the situation.
She’s an idol. She’s meant for the stage, and the limelight, and the fame. She’s meant to be loved by many—more than just you. And you? You’re just a normal dude trying to live paycheck to paycheck. Just outrunning life before it starts to get ahold of you. Just … trying to chase after her and finally merge onto her path as well.
But who are you kidding? That’s never going to happen. Rei’s never giving up on being an idol. And you are never going to be within her league in your lifetime.
So, you return to the thought. That damn ever-present thought.
What if you just let her go?
It’s easier that way, isn’t it? After all, it saves you the impending heartbreak that’s looming over you like a hurricane in the horizon. It saves you all the messy bits. It saves you from taking longer to move on.
“Move on?”
You flinch, glance slowly back down at her until you’re staring at her similarly confused expression, and raise a brow. “What did you say?”
“Move on?” she asks again, tapping a finger now against your knee. “You were writing it. On my body. ‘Move on’.”
You didn’t notice it, but Rei’s right. The hand that you unknowingly moved down towards your waist had its pointer stretched forward as if it was tracing something against her skin.
“Sorry, I was just … thinking. About things,” you feign, opting to go with the first option—to not talk about it.
Rei nods, cheek grazing gently against your jeans. “Can you guess what this spells?”
With her own finger, she mimics your writing and actually attempts to write something across your thigh. At first, you couldn’t really tell what it is. But after the third attempt, you stopped comparing it to morse code and instead tried to treat it like brushstrokes of a pen.
“Con … -cert?”
Rei nods again with a smile, clapping her hands in small flits. “That took a while, but that was good. Ok now, your turn!”
You aren’t really in the mood to be playing games, but you indulge her. It’s the least you can do to decompress.
“Bes … No, beau …? Beau … Ah! Beautiful!” she completes with a roll of her eyes. In the same vein, she writes out her next word for you.
“Back? Back ga … Wait is this even in English anymore?”
The smirk she pulls when you ask this is enough to confirm it. You furrow your brows and try to focus on the strokes, on the way they see a bit more rounded on the curves and sharper against the edges. When the ‘Eureka moment’ finally strikes you, you thank the heavens for blessing you with enough patience to study Japanese on the daily ever since you started dating Rei.
“Baka? Hey now!”
Burying her face into your lap, she does a little wiggle to try and ignore you. Either that or she was just unknowingly being adorable once again. You want to smile. You want to caress the side of her face. But the bitter taste of her words blossom once more at the back of your tongue, so you hold yourself back.
“Your turn. Write me something. Anything. And I’ll guess it again.”
You scratch at the nail of your pointer with the tip of your thumb. Like you’re sharpening it. You use this moment to think.
“Re … Rei! Rei-chan … wa … totemo … kawa … kawaii? Rei-chan wa totemo totemo kawaii, nee!”
“Ok you clearly added more things to that, but sure,” you tease, earning you a pinch to your cheek. “Go on, it’s your turn now.”
She palms over your thigh like she’s erasing her previous message before writing anew with her finger, leaving you to guess what it is again.
“Moo … moo …?”
Rei is bawling, hair fanning out behind her on your lap as she clutches her stomach to try and relieve herself from the manic laughter. “You sound just like a cow—I should have recorded it.”
You bite your lip. “Hey, I’m trying my best, alright? Wasn’t fair that you shifted the game to your mother tongue.”
She nods, gesturing towards you with her chin, inviting you to finish what you started.
“Moo … moogenkai?”
She’s at her limit? At her limit for what?
At first, you figure that she might just be hungry. That she might just be hinting at you to go get her something to eat already. To stop being a coward and treat your girlfriend right. But when you motion like you might stand up, she pushes hard against the joint of your knee as if to stop you from your idiocy.
When she looks into your eyes this time, you can tell something’s changed. She continues writing on your lap.
“Gan … Ganbatteru yo ne? Demo … demo …”
The moment your mind translates what she’s trying to tell you into English, you freeze. You don’t say it out loud anymore. You simply voice it out in your own mind.
Ganbatteru you ne? Soredemo mada fujubunda.
Watashi no tame ni.
Anata no tame ni.
You feel knot after knot starting to tighten in your guts. But Rei doesn’t look away from you—even when you do. She knows you understood what that meant word for word, and the way she’s gazing right up at you right now feels like she’s waiting for your response.
I’m trying my best, but it doesn’t feel enough.
Not for me.
Not for you.
Suddenly, it’s gotten quite difficult to breathe. You’re certain the AC in the room hasn’t changed in the slightest, and you haven’t had the faintest bit of contact with the different food offered before you two to have triggered one of your many allergies. But you find yourself, nonetheless, both breathless and speechless to the point that just the simple flexion of your throat muscles feels like you’re swallowing shards of glass.
How do you tell her?
How do you tell her that, because of her, you’ve found meaning in the smallest pleasures? That you always keep your phone charged in case she ever wanted to call? That you always check her Bubble, her Instagram, her Twitter to make sure you never missed a post or message? That you always carve time for a few minutes—just a few moments—every hour amidst your daily schedule to write out your thoughts about your long-distance relationship together in your journal, hoping you might one day read them to her? How do you tell her that seeing her smile after a long day of work—even it’s a bare-faced one, or a tired one, or a silly one—feels more refreshing than any ounce of sleep you can get? That you play her voice messages on repeat in your earphones, every train ride to work and every bus ride home, just to hear her voice again? That you dream of her, every single fucking night, to the point you spin fantasies in your head about future dates, vacation plans, and even your fucking wedding just to state your unbridled and overflowing love for her?
How exactly are you supposed to tell Naoi Rei that you are unapologetically, maddeningly, and absolutely in love with her? That she could even slit your throat with the butter knife sitting nineteen feet away from you, and you would still thank her, and instead apologize for bleeding all over her?
How exactly are you supposed to tell Rei that she is enough?
For you?
So you do the only thing you can think of in the moment.
You throw away the letters you’ve written her and memorized by heart. You shred the romantic and cheesy lines you forced yourself to gobble down and stow away for whenever you might need to say something profound to her. Hell—you don’t even consider quoting some of her favorite poems or favorite lyrics and songs even if you know that’s guaranteed to cheer her up.
Instead, you let the little voice in your heart do the talking.
So you tuck the final lock of her sugar brown hair behind one ear, lean forwards to press your lips against the side of her temple, take a deep breath, take in the scent of her skin and sweat and cologne, and plant the longest, warmest, and likely final kiss you will ever give your girlfriend.
And then, you write it down across her body.
And then, through bated breaths, she mutters it out.
“A-Ai … shi … tte … r-r-ru …?”
One drop. Then two. Then three. Soon, a whole garden of tears begins blooming across your jeans.
Clutching your hand against her clavicle, tucking her chin in as if to trap your wrist and all your fingers so you can never leave, she begins to write in reply across the stretch of your palm. But you don’t say it out loud—you keep in locked up in your heart.
Zutto … soba … ni … itai …
Her phone rings. She doesn’t even need to check it to know who it is.
Rei pushes up from her laying position and keeps her head down, now sitting inches away from you. Your pinky lifts, then twitches, then reaches out, but it never leaves its position. Her thumb raises, then circles the air, then jerks towards you, but it never meets you where you are.
“It’s been great. Wonderful really … b-being your girlfriend … Even from afar. I’m glad we could end—.”
You throw yourself onto her so hard that you knock the wind right out of her sails. But you embrace her harder than that as you begin scribbling into her back.
She never says it out loud. She never looks to you to verify what she thinks you’ve written. Instead, Rei just detaches herself from you, slides off the couch, and bows down deeply to her waist.
“Then I’ll be holding out for you until then. I … I can’t make any promises. And I don’t want to hurt you, o-oppa, but … but if you want this … then I will.”
And that’s all you could ever ask from her.
Between the unsteady cadence of her leaving footsteps and the tears she’s trying to stop flowing down her cheeks, with each passing minute, you can both feel it—the relief. The fingers that slip over the promise ring you gifted her two years ago sparkle into your eyes like a renewed vow. Ten-thirty-two. Barely three minutes before she’s rushing down the airport hallways to try and catch her flight by the skin of her teeth. Barely two minutes before she’s coughing up explanation after explanation for her members on being late, bursting into tears, and learning a new language. Barely one minute before she’s settling into her seat, looking out the airplane window, and counting the days until the next time you both get to meet in person again.
And in your solace, you don’t even find it in you to fall to your knees and wail. You know what this—all of this—spells now.
The way she leaves you? The way she’s gone? It’s silent.
Everyone wants a piece of of her. Everyone wants a piece of Naoi Rei.
Whether it’s a lucky shot from a camera, a quick clip on the phone, a little aegyo if she indulges it, or even just being able to breathe the same air as her—everyone wants her. And when she’s dressed in this ivory satin dress that drapes downwards beneath her collarbone like the folds of rose petals, she looks absolutely irresistible from any and every angle.
Just divine.
But some people are greedy. Desiring more than what they’re allowed. Like this asshole who ducks underneath the velvet rope to reach out for Rei. The idol just glances at him. Unflinching.
Because you’re already there, quick to sweep your arm across the air and knock this idiot onto the ground.
The clamoring crowd converts into a sea of gasps as they watch you pin his wrists together behind him and press your knee against the back of his head, forcing him to munch on the carpet as you call for backup. When the rest of security arrives, you let them take over, fix the creases of your suit, and jog back towards Rei.
“Back off, people. Give her some space. She’s had a long day,” you address the crowd with a raised hand.
But they’re all idiots too. Just more restrained ones. They don’t really care for her. They just want her. Like she’s made to be desired. Made to be adored. Made to be coveted.
So they continue bathing her in flashing lights, continue scrambling and pressing up against the barriers, continue screaming at the top of their lungs for but a modicum of her attention. And all the while, you’re the only one allowed to stick close to Rei, hand hovering just above the small of her back, never touching it, keeping yourself at arm’s length.
Because this is as close as you’re allowed to get to her.
Once you’re both inside the hotel, you waste no time ushering her through the lobby. She turns a few heads, but that much is to be expected from someone like Rei. The elevator arrives at the ground floor, and in moments, you’re both catching the last few glimpses of the crowd held outside by the security team as they all fade from view with the closing of the doors.
You press a button. Eleventh floor.
“Did you really have to slam him that hard? Such an aggressive man.”
You roll your eyes at her, returning to your cross-armed position three or four feet away from her. The elevator’s empty except for the two of you, yet she maintains her distance, clutching her Louis Vuitton in hand.
“Tch, would you rather he slam you? If anyone’s getting aggressive, it’s them. Fucker really thought he could get away with it too.”
One step. To the side.
“Mm, I don’t mind aggressive. You should know that.”
The heat by your collar chokes you. You swallow and the fit of your tie around your neck is made more present. “Do I now? Last time I checked, I was the one walking out of the hotel with scratch marks on my chest and back.”
Another step. Closer.
“Last time I checked, I was the one left on the bed with spank marks all over my thighs and all of that cum dripping out of me. Mm, I almost melted into the floor the floor that night. Fuck. Could have broken my back, you know?”
“Huh, but don’t you like getting your back blown out?” you retort with a scoff, and you glance sideways at her. Which is a mistake. Because you get a glimpse of the way Rei’s sharp jawline lifts when she smirks at you. “I do. I really do, don’t I?”
Ding.
The elevator doors part, but neither of you take the invitation to exit. You can feel the air-conditioning of the opulent hallway wafting into the small elevator, but the tension between you two is anything but dispersed.
Rei makes the first move and steps out, wagging a finger at you in a come-hither motion as she does. “Come. Checkout’s in ten hours.”
You trail behind her, a pace and a half away. Rei gives you this unadorned and unabashed view of her bare back all the way down to the cut of her dress by her ribs. You can see the way her shoulders rise and fall with her breath, the way her muscles tense in anticipation, the way the column of her spine goes rigid once she stops outside her door.
“Keycard?”
You oblige, leaning forward to swipe it into the terminal and unlock her room. She enters first and is already kicking out of her matching white heels. But as soon as you turn around to close the door behind you, you feel hands etching circles against your back.
“Mm, you’re tense. Tired from having to watch me all day?”
You grip the doorknob, back still towards her. “When am I never tired? You’re always a fucking handful.”
She is. Rei really is.
As the head of her security—and as her personal guard—you’re supposed to be keeping trouble away from her. But no one gave you a manual on how to keep her away from trouble. Rei always has a way of finding it. Grinding too intensely when she’s tipsy at the afterparties, allowing what little clothes she sometimes wore to slip down her petite body, roaming her fingers over places incredibly unbecoming of an idol.
She’s definitely a fucking handful. It irritates you. Whether as her guard or as something else, you’re not quite sure.
Among her recent offenses was her little stint earlier at the awards show, when she got too close for comfort to her cohost. She was practically begging him to place his hand on her ass.
You still remember the burning in the back of your eyes when you saw it happen. More so when she smirked at you as she did it
Speaking of roaming—her hands roam across your torso like they might be in search for something. You let her, and you can sense her drawing closer towards you. Once you hear the ever-so-slight motion of her tiptoeing, and once you hear the coast of her breath against your ear, your whole body goes slack.
“Are you going to do something about it then?”
You spin around, but Rei’s ahead of you. She grips your tie so hard it bends you downwards to her level. Raising a brow, she gives your leash a testing tug. “Mm, I knew it. You were fucking me with your eyes the entire time, weren’t you? Couldn’t wait for us to get back to the hotel?”
Trying to temper your breath, you grunt. “And I bet you were just itching to get stripped off your new little designer dress, yeah? Couldn’t wait for me to be the one to do it?”
“You’re jealous,” she prods, physically too with an index finger against your chest.
“It’s called work. Don’t get it twisted.”
She twists your necktie until your face is an inch away from hers. “Hm? But if you’re still ‘working’, I can’t really beg you to rip this outfit off of me now, can I? Maybe I should ask someone else to do it for me. I can think of a few—.”
Rei knew what she was doing. And you fucking hated her for it.
But that didn’t stop you from shutting her up by crashing your lips into hers and stealing her breath. She holds you steady with one hand against your shoulder and the other wrapped around your tie as she moans into every attempt you make to try and tame her devilish little tongue.
One step. Then another. Until she’s stumbling backwards. Deeper into the room. Beyond the vestibule. Past the small kitchen and the adjacent comfort room. All the way through the living room until she’s pressed up against the windows overlooking Saitama.
Rei whimpers and pulls away, and there’s this audible pop from how tightly sealed her lips were. “God, you’re so needy, aren’t you? How long have you been waiting for this?”
“Ever since I caught you changing in the dressing room this morning,” you utter, face hovering over hers.
She licks her lower lip and shakes her head. “The truth.”
“Ever since we met up at the airport to fly over to Japan.”
Rei rewards your honesty by sliding the hand on your shoulder down towards your crotch, cupping it, massaging it, feeling its weight and heft and strain against your pants and underwear like she might discover how pent up you are from it. “Mm, you wanted to fuck me on the plane? What was I wearing yesterday? The shorts?”
“The shorts,” you mutter as she’s palming over where your tip might be. You can’t get fully hard like this, and she knows, and she keeps you in this semi-erect state as she continues. “What did you imagine? Pulling the curtains behind us while you pound into me in first-class?”
“Wanted to fucking—god—eat your pussy out and feel those thighs clenching against me while you’re losing your fucking words.”
Her tongue flicks against her lower teeth as she giggles in a low tone. “So needy. But I like you like that. Like this. Just within arm’s reach for a good fuck.”
Rei only needs one hand to unzip you, to unbuckle your belt, to yank your pants and underwear down by their garters. She’s done this before. Way too many times to count. She steadies her grip on your necktie as she cups your balls first, rolling them between her delicate little fingers, stroking your underside with just her thumb.
“You know, one of the cabin crew was giving me the look after takeoff. He kept coming back to my seat to ask if I ‘needed anything’,” she starts, giving your balls a gentle squeeze—not enough to hurt, just enough to remind you who’s working you. “You didn’t so much as bat an eye. I wonder why.”
You want to grumble something back, but Rei’s quick to glide her digits up your shaft and start shuffling them across the crown of your head. “Mmm, he looked cute too. Bet he was imagining me sucking him off behind the trolley. Bet he’d stretch my throat good. But this?”
She lets go of your tie at last and bends forward to kiss your tip, locking eyes with you the entire time, smiling. “He’ll never get this.”
Rei sinks to her knees.
In all of her glamor and attitude, you watch as a divine goddess like her descends to her knees, fingers dragging against the front of your thighs, leveling herself with your cock. It’s such a delight seeing her kneel. For all that she’s worth, she looks so fucking good on her knees before you.
And you make sure you let her know.
Rei licks the head once. Then twice. Testing. Tasting. Feeling the way your tip twitches and shudders in her grasp. Delighting in the way your pre-cum drips onto her palate. She grips the base of your cock so she can swirl her wet tongue and spread the drool around, licking stripes back and forth the length of your member, tracing the outlines of your veins like she’s mapping you out.
“Fuck … yes … Just like that. You’re drooling so much. Hungry. aren’t you?”
Rubbing her pursed lips between your cock and balls, she looks up at you with challenging eyes. “Then feed me. Feed me with this thick, fat cock of yours.”
Placing your hands on your hips, you give her an inviting nod. “Help yourself first. Let’s see what you can do.”
Giggling behind her lip bite, Rei begins stroking your cock faster now that it’s coated in a sheen of her saliva. She wraps her mouth around the tip again and hums into it like she’s speaking into a microphone, all while jerking you off. With a deep breath, she takes you in. Deeper. Until you knock against the back of her throat. She swallows around your head and withdraws, but doesn’t pull out fully.
Rei repeats this tantalizing motion over. And over. Again.
She picks up the pace. Lips smashing against the curl of her fingers to meet her hand at the point where she can go no deeper. Rei gags every time you threaten to push past the tight ring of her throat, but she doesn’t pull away. She never pulls away. She just lets the drool gush out of her tightly sealed lips, dribble down her chin, and drip onto the top of her dress.
You look down at her and the sight of it all just makes you moan. Her full lips are still painted pretty. Her makeup still coloring her cheeks. Her dress still wrapping around her like a sinful little present you can’t help but want to unwrap. She looks polished. Presented. Perfect.
And you’re going to change that.
Splaying your fingers wide across her head, you grip her this way to steady Rei. Her eyes widen in surprise, and you just chuckle. “Easy now. Shit … time for me to do the feeding.”
“Mmmh?” she asks, unable to get more out of her before you’re thrusting into her mouth. “NGHHHH—HCKKKK!”
You fuck her throat.
Your hips carry you forward as you lean into her and begin pounding into her pretty presented face. Enjoying the warmth and wetness of her mouth. Enjoying the way her eyes flicker and water. Enjoying how her throat bulges from your repeated intrusion.
“Yeah? You fucking like that? You talk so much but you look much better like this—on your knees, like a tight little suckslut drooling all over my fucking cock,” you bellow, tightening your core. Rei’s eyes roll upwards when she gags again, but you don’t stop. You don’t fucking stop feeding her the dick she’s been oh-so-craving. You think about the flight. You think about her teasing. You grip her head harder. “Is this what you wanted? Fuck … Look at me when I fuck your throat.”
On command, she places her trembling hands on your thighs and tilts her chin upwards. Not only does this give you an unobstructed view of her sweaty, messy face. Rei makes it so much easier to align your dick with the length of her mouth and throat so you can hammer into her harder. Faster.
You’re so used to the luxury of her long hair, often bundling it several times around your fingers as handles for throatfucks like this. But tonight, you’ll have to make do with entrenching your digits into her bob.
“God … fucking … damn it! You take it so fucking good. You like that don’t you? You fucking love getting your throat used like this, yeah?” you grunt in between powerful and deep thrusts that shake her entire form. “Say it. Say you love it.”
Rei chokes up and pushes past your cock lodged deep inside her mouth, but her tongue is pinned to one side as you continue your relentless facefucking.
“I said say it. Speak up. You love giving me an earful whenever I’m on the clock. Why don’t you spit it back out for me and give me a mouthful in return.”
Clawing, squeezing at your thighs, Rei grumbles and curses you with her glare. “Fhkk … HLRK—yhh …”
“What was that?” you taunt, thrusting faster. “Can’t hear you.”
“GLKKK HLCKKK—FHHKK! YHH!”
You smirk. “Speak up now. Come on. You can do it. Use that mouth of yours. Use that fucking mouth of yours.”
When you lower your free hand to palm over her left breast from outside her dress, she lets out an unprecedented moan and relaxes. You take advantage of this and push in as deep as you can, bring her head down all the way to the base of your cock to the point that she’s kissing your stomach. You hold her there. Hold her like this. Even as she struggles. Even as she writhes. Even as she blows bubbles of spit in dollops by your balls. Not letting go. Not until she says it.
Not until she admits it.
It’s only when one of her hands flies to your wrist by her chest, squeezing it, moaning on your dick, that she utters something in a broken tongue—a turn of phrase only you would understand. Because you’re the only one she’s ever said it to with a face full of cock.
And then, you let go.
Rei bursts from your grip and gasps for air the moment she resurfaces. Fingers combing through her hair, chest heaving, eyes still a little glazed, but her lips? Her thick puffy lips? They’re twitching. Quivering. In anticipation. In excitement.
She smiles.
“You … ngh … taste so delicious,” she stutters, still catching her breath. Rei whips her hair back and bites a finger. “Mmm, I want more.”
You part your lips to speak, but Rei is faster yet again. She’s quick to grip your tie and pull you in. At first, you think she might kiss you, but when she instead holds you close like this, hearing her every pant, feeling her every breath on your face, you sense the faint inkling of an idea forming in her twisted mind.
Rei lets go of you and takes a step back, hiding her hands behind her with an attempt at a coy smile blossoming across her face. Winking, she pleads through a breathy tone. “I think I’m done with this dress now. Could you help me take it off?”
This sudden slowdown rattles you. You were absolutely ready to finish down her throat for the first time tonight. But this change of pace is a welcome one because you see Rei turning towards the window once more, presenting her backside to you. Like a ballerina mid-pirouette. It’s then that you see the delicate strip of a zipper hidden behind the top folds of her dress.
She doesn’t need to tell you twice.
You glide over to her, heart still pounding, light sweat coating your neck, hand unavoidably trembling as you reach for the zipper. Pinching it between your thumb and index, you peel the zipper downwards like you might pluck the petals off a rose. The zipper doesn’t even go all the way down. Just goes far enough to loosen its grip on her figure. Just enough that when she parts her elbows to stop holding it up, the entire thing just comes undone.
And you come undone as well.
For Rei is completely naked now.
She glances over one shoulder, her side profile framed by the curve of her hair down to her chin. There’s a twinkle in her eye—one of amusement. One that asks you, “Hm? Why are you staring? Not like you haven’t seen this before, have you?”
She steps out of the dress and turns your way, flaunting her full figure on display, coated by the halation of what little nightlights could seep in through the window. Your eyes immediately lock onto the translucent pads over her areola. “You wore pasties?”
Not the most romantic thing to say right now, you admit.
“What? Am I supposed to have my nipples constantly grazing the inside of my dress?”
“No, I just figured someone like you would go full commando. Not something like … this.”
She rolls her eyes, crossing her arms just underneath the swell of her breasts. There’s just something about the way her lithe yet full figure dances through the room that breathes new life into you. “Well, again, are you still going to just stare at me or are you going to take these off too?”
You bite your lip and step closer.
She ruined the pace. Slowed it down. But, perhaps, it’s time to get sensual now.
“What are you doing?” Rei asks as you glide your hands up and down her sides, really memorizing every curve of her. Drinking her in. Your eyes are parked on hers. It makes her look away—cute.
“What am I doing?” you repeat, one hand drifting up from her stomach towards the fold between her breasts. “Just taking my time.”
“You surely weren’t doing that when you were pounding my throat just now,” she replies, which is interrupted by her moans as you cup and lift one breast now. “Nghh … stop teasing me. It’s getting cold.”
“Let me fix that.”
Rei shudders when you whisper in her ear that way, but she finds herself trembling all the more when your other hand roams down the slope of her back, pausing just above her ass. You plant a garden of kisses across her neck, tracing her collarbone with your lips, and decorating the other side of her nape with more pecks.
“Fuck … yes …,” she mutters, not even aware of it. Her own hands are rubbing up and down your forearm and waist. It’s almost like you two are lovers right now, indulging in a moment of passion. But you try not to think about it too much—lest reality shatters your expectations. “Mmm, squeeze them.”
You obey, sinking your digits into the soft flesh of her exposed breast. This merits a higher-pitched groan from her, one that tightens her throat. Her head is rolling in circles as you bombard her with a mixture of kisses and gropes, palming over her hardening nipples. She loses her breath when you give her buds long continuous strokes, but she also whimpers in your grasp whenever you add more pressure with your pinches.
Biting her lip, Rei presses her forehead against your chest but you do not let up, swapping to her other breast now. Your kisses trail up past her chin, and when your lips find hers, she’s taking you into her once more. Kissing you.
“Nghh … fuck … I’m so wet right now,” she confesses in between laps with her tongue, declaring her arousal like you need any more confirmation from how she entangles herself into you. “God, I’ve been thinking about you all day. Wanted you to just kiss me after getting my make up done. Wanted … mmhh … ahh … wanted you to just take me then and there in the dressing room.”
You pull away a moment to reply. “Fuck, when I saw you with half your dress on, you can’t imagine how hard I got on the spot. Walked with a limp just thinking about bending you over the vanity.”
She giggles and lifts her leg up, thinking you won’t notice her trying to grind against you while you play with her chest. “Yeah? More …”
“I wanted to stuff you, fill you up … god … wanted to see you bend over. You look so fucking sexy bent over, you know that? So delicious. Just wanted to see your pussy drip right into my mouth while I eat you out.”
Rei’s drawing blood from her lips now with how hard she’s biting down. Arms wrapped around you neck, leg wrapped around your waist, she tugs you closer. “Then what are you waiting for? Eat me out.”
Lost in another maelstrom of kisses, you both don’t know how you manage to even crash onto the couch without hurting yourselves.
Rei reaches for the remote, but you knock it away from her. “Let them hear it. I want them to hear how you’’ll moan for me—how you’ll be mine.”
Her eyes are set ablaze by your words, and she nods, wagging a finger at you. “Mm, come and get a taste then.”
Stealing a few more kisses, you lean Rei against the backrest and push her knees towards the sides of her head. She knows how this goes, tucking her hands beneath them so she can hold them up for you.
Kneeling in front of her, you let it sink in first. The view.
Her moist pussy already leaving a mark on the leather. Her leg muscles tensing midair. Her round ass digging into the seat.
This? This is a view that you’re sure only you get to see.
You kiss her knee. The side of it. Trail downwards along her thigh. Thick. Supple. Smells like lavender—her body wash. Rei shudders when your own hands come over her upper thighs, close to her hips. Gripping her. Keeping her spread out. Holding her in the optimal position for what you’re about to do.
Lowering your face towards her waiting snatch, you can already smell how horny she is. The scent of her pretty pink pussy permeates the air. Meanwhile, the woman who’s got her body all conveniently positioned for you doesn’t have the slightest clue that you can see the mewl that never leaves her lips, the neediness that warps her face.
You kiss her pussy. Just over the hood. Not quite there but close enough to make her feel something. Your breath is enough to make her lurch. But your lips? They make her beg.
“Fuck … lower please … more …” she pleads as you circle the outline of her nether bits. The soft of your nose rubs against her hood while you lap a few times at her quivering hole. Her knuckles turn white from how she’s squeezing her legs into herself. “Nghh! Your tongue …”
“What about it?”
“Please … please …”
“Please what?” you probe, circling her clit but never daring to actually lick directly onto it.
“MMMHH! Please! Please … lick me … eat me out …”
“On one condition: you don’t hold back a single fucking moan.”
Rei’s an idol. She’s got pipes for sure. But you love the way she sings for you when you really give it to her.
At first, it’s just little bounces. Little tilts and jilts of her head and neck. But that’s only because you’re licking her at a conservative pace. When you begin to finally press the wall of your tongue and slather your palate against her dripping wet sex, it’s a two-for-one deal: she gets to feel the pleasurable twitches scatter all across her body, and you get a rich taste of her arousal.
Your tongue wraps and folds and slithers across the surface of her pussy, paying special attention to her clit, and when you sense she’s still muting her voice, you part her hood with two fingers and flick the tip of your tongue rapidly against her exposed clitoris.
“AHHHH! AHHH AHHH SHIT! SHIT SHIT SHIT!”
You grip her thighs firm, face soaked in a mixture of your own drool and her juices, holding her firm, holding her steady, ensuring she won’t just fly away from the building tension, continuously dragging your tongue against her pussy.
“Nghhhh … guh … close! Shit shit shit—I’M CLOSE!”
You only pause to hum against her stomach. “Already cumming? Such an easy slut. But you love being easy for me don’t you?”
There’s an initial frustration in her eyes, but it gives way for what’s honest—what’s primal. “I love being fucking easy for you. I love the way you make me—AHHH SHIT—make me get off so fast … nghh … AHHH … so good!”
“Then get off to my tongue. Sing for me. Cum for me, Rei.”
It’s when you call her name that she loses all control. “Yeah? Just give in and let—.”
“CUMMING!”
Your hands move behind hers to press her harder into the couch, lifting her ass up in the process. With this new angle, you’re able to lick her repeatedly without fail. Even when she detonates all over your face with a spray of squirt. Even when she’s screaming into the empty hotel room for you to stop. Even when she’s fidgeting and flopping her arms about to try and break free from your clutches.
You don’t stop eating her out.
“Ghhhh stop … p-p-please—PLEASE! I’m t-t-t-too sen-sen-s-sensitive,” she slurs, each word dragging out, head too woozy to even form coherent thoughts beyond her cries for mercy. But you don’t afford her that. She’s been extra abrasive today. Extra bratty.
And Rei knows what brats get.
Her hands find purchase now by the sides of your head as her feet crash onto the edge of the couch. But as she’s trying to force her legs shut, Rei’s post-orgasmic state renders her too weak to really put up any fight. “Fuck fuck … ffffuuuuckk … c-c-can’t … s-s-stop …”
“Do you really want me to stop?” you taunt, peeking up from her mound, staring right at her unfocused eyes. You love the sight of her looking all vulnerable and meek like this. It’s such a fucking delight to see her come to ruin by her own volition. “Tell me, do you want me to stop?”
Her head full of haze shakes left and right as she licks her lip.
And that’s all you need.
As you part from her, Rei whines breathy through her clenched teeth, but this is immediately replaced by a high whimper when you spank her pussy. Lightly. For now.
Her eyes widen and they manage to lock onto you. “What—NGHH!”
You spank her again. But you make sure to rub over her reddened hood gently with your fingers to soothe her.
After a few rolls over her mound, you dip two fingers into her and stretch her open. You curl your fingers upwards, drag it against the top of her inner walls, feeling for that sweet spongy spot within her that makes her coil up and babble.
You’re losing her. Quickly. As you begin fingerfucking Rei, her insides clench around your digits and refuse to let them go.
“You just came and you’re already itching to cum again, aren’t you?” you provoke her, flicking her clit with a finger to grab her attention. She’s too busy dissolving into the couch as her body forgets how to operate itself, flailing about. “Do you like it when I do this?”
The come-hither motion milks a response out of her. “Yessss, fuuuu-u-u-uuuuck … nghhh AHH … Your fingers … s-so big … so th-thick … guhhh!”
“Yeah? You like my fingers? You like my fingers stretching your tight little cunt out?”
Rei beams, jamming her tongue between her quivering lips. “Mmh … fuck yes … fuck me … you’re just … you just know how to—AHHH—how to b-b-bring me there—CLOSE!”
Thumb smudging against her clit, wrist starting to ache from the rapid-fire of your fingers, fist drenched in her slick, you dip lower and hover just above Rei’s folded form. She glances away and you swear you can feel the heat radiating from her flushed cheeks. But when she returns to you, she sheds the meekness and instead reaches out for your cheek to caress it. To hold it. Then to pull you in for another kiss.
Words cannot describe how decadent it is to be kissing Naoi Rei while she’s whimpering into your lips from your fingering. But maybe words don’t have to. This isn’t something you would dare share to others—with others. This moment is something for you to keep to yourself.
She is someone for you to enjoy—all for yourself.
So when you feel her tongue losing the fight against yours and going slack in your mouth, your wrist gets a second wind as you’re now grinding the bottom of your palm into her clit while urging her to finish from your two digits along.
“Fuck fuck fuck—I’m going to cum, I’M GOING TO CUM!” she bellows right next to your ear while you’re still kissing and licking her neck. “NGHHH DON’T STOOOOOP. C-C-CUMMING!”
You withdraw.
It takes a lot to pull your fingers out of her wet fucking walls because her pussy just wants to devour you whole. But when you manage it, and your fingers finally feel the cool hotel room air, you smirk down at her.
Rei pouts and blows into your face. “What was that for? I was so fucking—HNGHH?”
You spank her pussy. “I asked if you wanted to continue. I didn’t say you could cum.”
“Ehh, you’re such a killjoy,” she complains, beating into your chest like that would hurt you one bit. “Mmh … please … please I really need it again. I really … ohhhh shiiiit … I really need to cum again.”
As you’re still rubbing her, you move backwards and finally step out of your pants, which have been bunched up by your ankles since the beginning. Kicking them away, you slap her pussy one final time before resting the full length of your cock against her opening. “Do you want my fingers again, or do you want this?”
Rei’s grinning again. “I love the way you put your dick on me like that. Fuck, what a view … it feels so warm … so heavy … so fucking … thick …”
You grip the base of your shaft and plap her drooling sex with the full heft of its weight. “Thought you liked my fingers? Weren’t you just begging for it?”
“Nghh, but I love your dick more. Please …?”
“Please what? You should know by now that—.”
She tugs you by your tie and presses her forehead against yours. “Tonight, I want you to fuck me like I’m just another Nagoyan whore. No glamor, no paparazzi, no hosting. Just … just you and me. And um, you can cum inside this time—AHHHH!”
Fastest draw in the wild fucking west.
You push into Rei so fast that she gets no moment to adjust to your full length inside of her. She can only fan her fingers out by your torso as you pull back only to give her another full thrust.
“Shit … you really fill me up so good … God nghh your stretch … it’s unlike any other …”
Hands on her waist, lifting her ass onto your thighs, you build up a rhythm into fucking Rei. Her tits springing forth with each motion. Her buttocks rippling with each impact. Her pussy squelching with each thrust and throb of your cock.
You wipe her sides before spanking her ass. “Never had me a Nagoyan whore before. What are they supposed to feel like? What can one of them do?”
“Mmmh, I heard they’re really good with their mouths—NGHH—.”
You thrust harder into her. Faster. “Yeah? What else?”
“—that they … that they—MMMHH—that they—.”
“Use your words, Rei. Use your … fucking … nghh … words.”
“—NGHH NGHH—that they make for gooood mmmphhh—good eye candy—!”
You play with her clit just to see her face warp even further with pleasure, hearing her interrupt herself with screams—music to your ears. “Fuck … keep going now … tell me more—sell me on one.”
“—a-and … fuck … fuck you’re so big .., you’re so fucking big—AHHH AND THEY MAKE THE TIGHTEST COCKSLEEVES IN ALL OF JAPAN!”
Bingo.
Rei’s whole body convulses and even though all she screams are repeated babbles and curses into the air, you don’t stop. You don’t dare fucking stop giving it to her the way she begged for it—giving it to her good. You fuck your little Nagoyan whore like she deserves it as a reward for her little stint of dirty talk, but not before pulling her in a bit closer for more kisses.
“Shit shit shit—like that, like that! Faster—please, faster!”
You press her deeper into the couch, kneeling into it as well as you both sink. You’re hammering into her so hard the fucking furniture shakes and threatens to fall backwards, but you don’t give a damn. All you can think of in this moment is the sight of Rei’s glazed-over and sweaty face pleading for release.
“Please! PLEASE!”
“Please what—?”
“PLEASE MAKE ME CUM ON YOUR DICK!”
It’s criminal how fast your fingers fly to her clit when you want to get her to finish faster. But it’s more criminal how breathy and sultry her voice can get when she’s needy and deliciously fucking desperate like this. Wasting no time, you finish her off with a series of breakneck thrusts, fucking her cunt like the cocksleeve she promised it to be.
“Who’s my little Nagoyan fucktoy? Are you my slutty little fucktoy?”
“Mmmmh yes yes yes—I am, I fucking am—.”
“Say it. Say it in—nghh, fuck—say it in full.”
“I-I’m your little … tight … slutty … cheap … horny … fucking … N-Nagoyan … fuckt—CUMMING!”
You don’t edge her this time. You piston into Rei’s pussy until she comes undone because of you all over again.
And seeing her unravel makes you unravel as well.
“Fuck, fucking take it—fucking take it all, Rei,” you groan aloud as the final few strokes inside her pool the tension towards the tip of your cock and set you off. What gets you over the edge is the roll of her eyes and the low grumble Rei lets out when she’s hit that satisfied note on the orgasm score.
You cum.
You shoot thick rope after rope into her warm little pussy, painting her fucking walls with the thick of your seed that you’ve been holding in for a week now. Unlike Rei’s orgasm that hits her hard and fast, you feel yours deep in your core, reverberating throughout your body as her cunt becomes a vice that continues milking you off your load.
Once you’ve both come down from your ecstatic highs, you pull out. Carefully. Because Rei’s pussy is a bit sore and throbbing now. Because you want to see the fruit of your labors.
When the feathery folds of her release you, so does it release your globs of cum. It trickles out of her, crests over her untouched asshole, and pools into a crease of the couch.
“Fuck,” is all you can immediately say as you try to regain your composure. You only think to take off your blazer and the rest of your suit now to join Rei in her nudity when the heat of lovemaking finally gets to you. “Rei, you look so fucking sexy like this.”
She raises a brow and does the unthinkable. Well, unthinkable to most people. But perhaps not to Rei. Fingers lowering to her used pussy, she scoops up some of your cum and brings it to her lips, tasting your release.
“Mmm, now I kinda regret not letting you finish off inside my throat. You taste delicious. Strong, a bit bitter, very salty. Your first load is always so fucking thick too.”
You chuckle, undoing the tie and tossing it behind you. Your ears perk at hearing ‘first load’, which implies a second, a third, or even a tenth one if you were fortunate. You’re about to fully pull away from her when she has this moment of weakness. When Rei reaches out to you but stops herself.
You could have sworn she looked like she needed you. Needed needed you.
Taking one last look at her form laid out like this on the couch, you can’t help but feel like Rei’s some sort of prophet. No way in hell could anyone have foreseen her spineless after a good fuck with cum dripping out of her pussy like this from back at the elevator ride alone. Guess that’s one of her charms.
You lean forward and help her up, and she’s clinging to you while standing on her own two feet. You don’t question it. Don’t point it out. You let Rei hold you close, pressing her face into your chest as her arms squeeze you tightly.
“You … alright?” you ask, starting to get a bit worried over how silent she is.
She nods, hair brushing your collarbone, tickling you. “I … I am. I think I am … just … just need a moment. You always do this to me.”
“Do what exactly?”
“Confuse me.”
You want to pull away so you can talk to her about this, but Rei really doesn’t want to let go. She allows you some room to breathe by detaching herself, but she’s holding your wrists now. Her fingers are unable to steady themselves on you. “Don’t … don’t ask. Stop asking questions. Just …”
“Rei, I—.”
She presses a finger to your lips and sighs, shaking her head. “Let’s not get things too … complicated. Just … don’t just swap between rough and passionate like that. It gets confusing.”
“What do you want right now then? Rough or passionate?” you wonder, unsure of what the difference between either even is at this point.
“P-Passionate. Please?”
She gasps as you sweep her off her feet. Carrying her like a princess, as she drapes her arms around you, you lift her all the way to the modern dining table in this spot between the kitchen and living room. Set her down on her bare bottom. Place your hands on either side of her against the cold surface. And just press into her.
“Sorry. If I got carried away,” you confess. You feel the need to say that because a part of you now realizes how brutal you might have been. How you might have been taking out your frustrations and jealousy out on Rei. “We need like a safeword or something when it gets too much.”
“No, you’re never too much,” she tells you otherwise, patting your cheek before wiping away the sweat along your nose with her thumb. “I just … god, just stop asking questions.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Passionate. She wants passionate.
You start with a kiss to her cheek. Then her lips. Then her nose. Rei giggles, “I said passionate, not sappy. But … I’ll allow this.”
You kiss down to her neck again, but instead of peppering across it, you focus on this one spot. This single sensitive spot of hers that could always make you draw a moan or a reaction from her.
“Oh …? Ohh ... mmmh … I like that … I r-really … like that …”
Rei reaches for your cock and gasps through sealed lips when she feels how hard you still are even after all of that. With a twisting motion, she tests to see if it’s true, and when the blood circulates through your shaft again in full force, throbbing in her heavenly grasp, she chuckles into your ear as she nips at your lobe.
“Do you really like me that much?” she mutters. And you cannot believe she even has to ask that question.
“Nah, just when you’re a good little Nagoyan slut.”
She whines and fakes pushing you away, but there’s this look in her eyes that tells you she’s thankful you didn’t answer that question seriously. Rei hops off the table so she can stroke you better, pumping you within the folds of her fingers, palming the tip whenever she senses pre-cum ready to be smeared around it.
“You were asking me so many questions earlier. Maybe I should ask you some too,” she coos, shucking her hand absentmindedly yet with strong purpose as she traces outlines into your chest with another. “Tell me … what’s something we haven’t done yet that you want to try?”
“Seriously?”
“I’m very serious,” she’s quick to reply, and as if to prove her point, she tightens her grip on your dick, meriting a moan from you. “There’s only so much we can do at hotels and dressing rooms. I just thought you’d find it boring—.”
“I want to spank you.”
Rei raises her brow, but there’s already the spark of interest alighting in the wicks of her eyes. “Spank me? Do you know big your hands are? You’re going to bruise me.”
“Well, do you want to try it?”
There are boundaries Rei will never cross, and you’ve seen the look on her face whenever someone urges her to cross them. At fan signs when these delulu dumbasses try to make her do something weird. At concerts when the prompters are telling her to give out aegyos again and again even when she’s tired. At board meetings and conferences when she disagrees with the creative direction for the group.
You fully expect her to make that same face now. But instead, she says, “Don’t … just don’t leave a mark that isn’t red.”
You chuckle and shake your head. “Oh you naughty little thing.”
Palm meeting her ass, you grope her. Massage her. Knead the doughy and pillowy flesh of her bottom. You’re testing. Tempering yourself for now. Waiting for Rei’s reactions. When you feel her lose track of her stroking and see her eyes flutter about, you grip and tug her cheek before pulling back to give it a nice firm slap.
The recoil makes even her thighs jiggle. You can’t help but spank her again. And again. And again.
“Mmh! Did you really have to go for it just like that?”
Spank. Spank. Spank.
“Nghh! The other side … get … get the other side too …”
Spank. Spank. Spank.
“F-Fuck … that … that—nghh … that …”
It’s adorable how there’s a physical manifestation to the way Rei loses herself in the moment. You don’t make fun of her for it. Instead, you move her hand away from your cock, pick up the other she’s been using to sneakily rub herself with, and turn her around, pressing her palms onto the table.
“What …?”
You spank her. Harder. The previous ones were teasing and amicable. This one is sharp and resolute. “Bend over for me.”
To your surprise, she doesn’t fight it either. Rei slides her arms further forward to lift her bubble butt up for you. “Like this?”
“Perfect,” you praise, both hands caressing her butt cheeks. You take your time with them. No rush. Admiring how her voluptuous bottom feels in your hands. Adoring how digging your thumbs along the inner fold reveals and conceals her tight little holes. Acclaiming how each and every moan of hers seduces you into doing more than just fondling her ass.
“Count them,” you command, palming her sweaty cheek before delivering a blow.
“What—NGHH! One … wait—.”
You spank her again. This time beneath the mound—closer to her thigh.
“Guhh! T-Two … hold on, I-I—.”
You spank her again. This time on the opposite cheek. Harder.
“Th-Three … three …”
You spank. She counts. Babbles out some nonsense. Drags fingers against the table. But this entire time, with each sting against her rump, with each flare of recoiled pain against your palm, with each whimper and moan and cry, Rei does not move from her position.
She stays in place, reddened ass kept held up in the air for you, taking it all.
“Such a good girl,” you whisper as you position yourself behind her now. The praise makes her shudder, and if that wasn’t enough, your suddenly soft touch against her spine sends her quivering. “Look who’s fucking wet after all that. Hm?”
You don’t have to see her to know how Rei’s face is probably as red as her ass. “Sh-Shut up …”
You motion like you’re about to spank her and she whimpers. “P-Please! No … no y-yeah … I was … It was hot. I got … I got super turned on when you were spanking me. And … a-and … never mind.”
“Never mind?” you mock, cupping one of her cheeks again. “Use your words, and finish your damn sentences.”
“Ugh … I liked it when you made me count. There, are you happy?”
“Oh, I very much am now,” you tease, gripping her waist. Rei is about to retort with the way her back tenses up, but when she feels your hard cock hotdogging her, she instead mewls and begins to breathe heavily. “Nice and wet from all those spankings. Nice and wet for another round with me.”
The spanking must have done a number on her. Rewired her brain or something. Because there’s no banter. There’s no snarky retort. There’s no hesitation.
Rei just bends over, shoulders and chin slack against the surface of the dining room table, fingers digging into her soft flesh from behind, spreading her butt for you.
“Fuck me … again please … one more … I need it … I really need it now …”
You smack your cock against her back, sliding it between her cheeks. You can never get enough of her ass. Fuck, you can never get enough of Rei. Pulling her hips back and lining up your tip against her warm and dripping entrance, you push in slowly this time as you let Rei feel the entire heft of your insertion.
Her feet arch and lift her higher, trying to escape the sensation of your cock slipping fully into her, but she ends up coming back down to meet your hips as she shudders. “Nghhhhh … shit …”
You work her slow and steady. None of that pounding from earlier. Rei feels the way the tip of your cock spears into her and presses against all the right places inside of her. You glean this from how she’s heaving and smothering onto the table.
One hand on her lower back, your other hand connects with her tender as cheeks. God, you just fucking love to see them clap against each other—against you. “You enjoyed counting for me? Have a bit of a new kink now, do you?”
“O-Oh nghhh mmmphh … shut up! I shouldn’t have told you that.”
You spank her again, groping her ass before letting go. “I know why that turns you on. You like being told what to do—you just can’t admit it.”
“Do I? Hnnh, hnhhgghh! Shit shit, that’s not fair—that’s not AHHH!”
She can’t even finish her thought from the pounding you’re giving her. Not faster—harder. Deep into Rei. Making sure her ass ripples upon collision. Making sure the table screeches against the polished floor. Making sure Rei gets stuffed to the brim with each thrust.
“Admit it, Rei. You love being ordered around. You just like to think you’re in control, but you crumble the moment anyone gets even just a little bit firm with you, yeah?” you whisper close to her, one hand now pinning one of hers against her back while the other is busy keeping you both steady. “Say it. Fucking say it, slut. Tell me that—.”
“J-Just—fuck … fuck … fuck, NGHHH just for you!”
That catches you off-guard.
You could have sworn you were at least ten minutes away from getting close, but hearing how vulnerable and unabashed her moans are, how Rei’s trying so hard to lift her face up from the table to look at you through the sweaty hair clinging to her face, a part of you is just taken by the moment and you lose all control.
“Shit, I’m going to cum. I’m going to fucking cum, Rei,” you declare, giving her ass repeated spanks to further sate your desire to overwhelm her, to just remind her that she may be your employer, but during moments like this? She’s yours.
She’s yours.
“I-I-I’m close too,” she huffs, body getting dragged back and forth against the dining table. She’s lucky there aren’t any complementary snacks on it—they’d be scattered all over the place now. Fortunately for you, the only mess you need laid out before you now is just Rei. “Don’t stop! Fuck, pound me harder. Harder! HARDER!”
Her begs and pleads egg you closer and closer, but you want to prolong it for just a moment. Just until you hear it. Just until she says it. You lift her up by under her arms until she’s drawn taut like a strung bow. “Say it, Rei. Tell me whose you are? Tell me whose fucking slut you are!”
“J-J-Just yoursssss nghhhh hnghhhh JUST YOURS! CUMMING!”
The both of you come in unison while you hold her close, arms moving towards her stomach and waist to wrap her tightly—so she can’t let go. As the tension from your core rolls over towards your balls before spiking through your shaft and tip, you feel Rei clench the last few times around your balls-deep dick, finishing herself off while also finishing you off deep inside of her.
Needless to say you two are fucking spent, collapsing onto one another against the table. Rei’s already groaning about how heavy you are, but you keep yourself against her back, dick still at an odd angle in her pussy.
Once you finally find the energy within you to pull away, your cock makes her pussy squelch before you hear the lascivious squirting sound of your second load of the night coming out of her well-used cunt.
You aren’t being an asshole in the slightest. But the moment you help Rei up, the first thing she does is slap your face.
You act like it doesn’t sting. Physically, at least. But seeing her watering eyes is what really gets you to form thick lumps in your throat.
“Hey,” you start, your voice gentler than it’s ever been. You move forward to try and reach for her, but she’s faster and darts out of the way. Too bad for her, you weren’t trained for nothing. You manage to catch her by her waist and hold her down. “You’ve been acting weird tonight. Really weird. Do you … want to talk about it?”
Sniffling, she blinks fast and shakes her head. “No. N-No, I don’t. I-I-I just—.”
“Rei.”
She knows when you call her name like that—just her name, and nothing else—that you’re being serious. That you mean business. Calming herself down a little and drying her eyes, she nods and returns to you. “Yeah, yeah sorry … I … Moment ruined haha. I just … I just expected you to get up and leave.”
“So you wanted me to leave you like that? All fucked out on the table?” you clarify, unsure of where this is headed. “I mean, if that’s your thing, then sure—.”
“No, asshole—that’s the problem. I … I already expect you—expect this—to be what it is. Just casual. But lately, when we … when we’re together like this, I … I feel …”
“Feel something different?”
Rei glances at you, frozen in place. If the circumstances were different, you might have reached out to brush the hair from her face, held her hand, maybe even picked her up playfully in your arms.
But this is not that kind of story. You’re just her bodyguard. The bodyguard whom she’s slowly getting a little too attached to.
“Look, Rei, this doesn’t have to get complicated if you don’t want it to. If it helps, just think of it this way: I’ll only be here when you want me, if you want me,” you propose, leaning against the table next to her. You figure not having to look eye-to-eye might make it easier for the idol. “You want a quick fuck? The guy you’re trying to hit on didn’t take you home? You’re lonely and all by yourself in the dorms? Call me. And I’ll be there. Until then, I won’t be in your way. Saves us all the thinking and feeling, yeah?”
“What if I want that thinking and feeling though?”
She glides towards you. Until your fingers touch atop the glass of the table. But Rei pushes further until your hips connect and she’s got a hand on your thigh now. Until it becomes impossible to ignore a different kind of heat spreading through you. “You … you’re different. And I like different. Because you’re never anything I might want, but also everything I tend to need. And lately, I … I don’t know. I’ve just been feeling like I want to be yours.”
“Tch, what have you done with the real Naoi Rei. She wouldn’t be saying all this sappy shit—she’d be demanding me to fuck her on the balcony.”
Rei lets out a hearty giggle but not without beating you several times with the small of her fist. “You really are such an asshole … and maybe I’m … I’m the weird one for liking that. All of it. All of … you.”
You shrug and cock your neck to the side, giving yourself some room to breathe. “You sure this is what you want? It’ll probably be easier with someone else. Heard you kept getting paired with that Niki boy from ENHYPEN. You two would make a great pair.”
“Ehh, he’s way too easy on the eyes. He wasn’t any fun in bed either.”
“Wait, did you actually sleep with him?”
Rei smirks and bites her lip. “What? Jealous?”
You part from the table so you’re facing her now, getting her between your legs as you loom over her. “Did you actually? Rei, I’m being serious. You know the protocol: I need to know these things. Especially before shit goes south, and—.”
“Are you saying that now as a bodyguard, as a fuckbuddy, or as someone else?”
You’re normally the one gagging Rei, but this time, she gags you. “I … That hardly makes a difference.”
“It does,” she argues, pursing her lips. “To me.”
You’ve spent the last three years protecting the woman in front of you from any harm that may come her way. Whether that’s in the form of delusional fans, desperate paparazzi, or damaging rumors. But the one thing all that time has never taught you was how to protect Rei from you.
Because even you can’t control yourself when you’re around her.
It’s not fair. How she gets away with everything. Sometimes thanks to you. Sometimes because of her own charm and wit. How she can be a flirt with the other idols. How she can act all innocent one day and be extremely suggestive the other. How she can just keep you on the edge every time, leaving you guessing about what she’s really thinking—what she really means. This push and pull with her has been around your little dynamic since kingdom come, and yet, when confronted with the need for an answer to it all, you’re unsure. You’re just so fucking unsure of what to say right now. To her.
So she answers for you.
“Forget it. This isn’t going to work out anyway. They’ll notice. They always do. You’ll start treating me nicer. Being more conscious and cautious around me. And just … being weird in public. If we keep up what we have and leave it at that, we can at least hide everything until we’re back here—behind closed doors, in our own little world, where no one else can see us.”
She feigns a smile and glances up at you as you hover over her. “Maybe that will have to be enough for me—.”
Your shaky lips pressing into hers stops her from ever finishing that little soliloquy. Rei’s breath grows ragged in the way that you know it to when she’s about to cry, but you hold the side of her face like you’ve always wanted to ever since seeing her for the first time at that boardroom meeting, and press your thumb against the slope of her nose.
When she pulls away, her face is dotted in confusion. But you clear your throat and muster up what little you have left in you to utter what you’re about to say next. “Let’s not put a label on it. This? I love it. You’re not the only one who needs this. Who needs me. Who … needs you. But let’s meet in the middle and just not call it anything. That way, we can just let it become what we both need it to be.”
Rei’s chuckling at your attempt at being sentimental, and immediately you just have this urge to spank her again. “I can work with that. Just promise me one thing.”
“If it’s to pull out, I can’t guarantee it all the time. Not anymore. Not after this.”
She bites her lips and jabs your chest. “Asshole. Just make sure it’s fun for you too. As much as I like the idea of using your dick like a personal dildo, I … I um …”
You don’t need her to finish the sentence. It’s abundantly clear you’re both terrible with words, so you let your bodies do all the talking instead.
Her fingers lacing through through your hair, yours feeling up her sides. Her mouth finding purchase against your neck with teeth, yours worshipping her nipples and breasts. Her breath coasting over your hardening cock and still-heavy balls, yours peppering the small of her back and the rump of her ass.
It’s different now. It really is. You can feel it. She can too. And you both love it.
The intensity. The devotion.
The fervency.
You’ve been all over the hotel room by now, but you both find yourselves back on the couch. When Rei breaks the kiss and smudges the back of her hand against her lips, you think she might climb onto your lap and indulge in you like that. But much to your surprise—and delight—she falls to her knees once again.
Ruffling her already messy bob, she groans and leans her face close to your semi-flaccid cock. Close enough so you can feel her warmth against your skin. “Think you can still go for another round? Let’s … let’s see how it feels like this.”
She doesn’t even go into any specifics, but you know what she means. “Yeah. Yeah, give me a minute—oh god, fuck, Rei.”
Rei only gives you approximately seventeen seconds before she’s kissing and dragging her lips up and down your shaft. She has a penchant for working underneath your head. Softer than a tickle. Firmer than a grasp. Rei grabs your cock and balls and glances down at it. “It’s all sticky and moist now. Has a funky feeling to it.”
“Yeah, and whose fault might that be exactly?”
She smirks and flicks your tip once with her tongue. “Let me clean up my mess then, daddy.”
Oh she has gone and done it now.
She goes cross-eyed looking at your tip, polishing it with one thumb. “Hm? Did you like that, daddy?”
You inhale deep through clenched teeth as she strokes you at a relaxed pace. “Fuck … Fuck yeah, yeah I do. Be a good little slut and clean up daddy’s cock.”
Rei bites her tongue and nods before smacking her lips against your head, working your tip with a mix of moans as she dutifully continues jerking you off at the same time. You can feel how she now sucks you off less like she’s trying to satiate her cravings for cock and cum and more like she’s trying to provide you the purest form of pleasure she can offer.
She paces herself, trading the grandstanding of forced deepthroats to make herself gag on your thick shaft in favor of a more rapid rhythm that gets you curling your fingers into the soft of the couch.
She fondles your balls in between motions, tugging on them downwards, rolling them between her lithe fingers. One of her hands glides up and down your thigh, digging her thumb into the crease of your muscle. And fuck, does it feel so heavenly coupled with the sight of your length disappearing into her pretty little face.
When she comes up for air, drool trickling down her chin, she strokes you fast, saliva coating your entire cock. “Mmmh … how did that feel? Does it feel good when I blow you like that, daddy? I love sucking your dick … it feels so good inside my mouth, pushing down against my tongue … hitting the back of my throat …”
“Shit … you can have this cock any day everyday, Rei … god, just don’t stop … keep going …”
Giggling, she palms over your head just to make you whimper a little. “I don’t want you to cum down my throat though. But before I really finish you off … how about I give daddy a bit more motivation to fuck me again.”
You lift a finger like you might ask her what that implies, but she’s way ahead of you.
You never got why Rei would often beg for you to stop when you continue eating her out or keep fucking her through her orgasm. But you understand that now when she threatens to break her neck with how fast she’s bobbing up and down the full length of your dick with no intentions of slowing down.
Gripping your balls firmer, she looks up at you, through her tears, grunting every time your head pushes into her throat by even just an inch, lapping at what little of your underside she could with her pinned tongue.
Meanwhile, you’re curling upwards, meeting her warm and wet mouth as much as you can before you feel the pit of your stomach readying to burst. “Shit … shit, Rei that’s so fucking hot. Fucking swallow my cock down that slutty throat of yours—god, make daddy feel good. Make daddy feel so fucking good, baby.”
She catches your term of endearment and smirks. With one final fast pump of your dick, she holds you, sheathing you deep inside of her tight little idol mouth, before retracting backwards inch by glorious inch so she can reveal the new messy coating and sheen of your cock thanks to her ministrations.
Coughing a little bit, she snorts to the side before sitting on the balls of her feet, your cock still in her hand. “Nghhh … all worked up now, aren’t you, daddy? One last round?”
“One last round,” you confirm, bounding from the couch. When Rei stands up to join you, you take this opportunity to sweep her off her feet again, and she takes this chance to wrap her legs around your body once more, and you both take this moment to indulge in each other’s lips—never boring of how the other tastes—and tumble towards the bedroom like this.
Sandalwood and bergamot hit your nostrils, but the only scent your mind can focus on is the mixture of heady sweat, drying cum, and splattering saliva shared between your bodies as you lay her down on the mattress and pillows.
You climb on top of her but she’s shaking her head. “Daddy … as much as I want you to pound me into the sheets, I … I want to ride you,” she confesses, biting her lip like an innocent church girl—but you know she’s anything but that. “Please? Fuck, I want to ride you so hard one last time and feel you finish inside me while we’re … while we’re together like that …”
You kiss her neck and grind your dick against her still-wet pussy a bit more, not offering her reply, just selfishly searing this moment of brief intimacy into the back of your mind before you get ridden.
“Daddy … daddy please, stop teasing meeee … mmmh! Ahhh! Fuck … my pussy’s already aching for your dick again … Please … please … one more … one last … let me ride you …”
You push down the voice in your head that wants to make her beg. Instead, you turn the volume up on the voice that wants to indulge her desire. “Are you going to ride me until I can’t feel my thighs from how fast you’ll be bouncing on top of me?”
Biting her lip, she nods in rapid succession, caressing up and down your shoulders as you continue grinding against her. “I’ll ride you so good it’s all you’re ever going to be thinking about when we sit next to each other on the plane ride home, daddy.”
That’s just what you wanted to hear.
Rei gasps and giggles over how fast you swap places with her, trading the luxury of pinning down her soft curves in favor of feeling their weight on you. She’s just as quick to adjust too, already resting her supple cheeks against your thighs.
Swirling her hand around your cock, she measures you against her soft-toned torso. “Oh wow, I took all of this inside me? Fuck … that’s actually really hot. I didn’t think you were this big.”
“It would be even hotter visually seeing you get stretched out, you know,” you tease back.
Nodding, Rei lifts her hip up momentarily to push your head in through the tight ring of her entrance, and when it slips inside of her, the rest just falls into place.
“Mmm, fuck … daddy …” she grumbles, not bouncing, just grinding her mound against your own while feeling your full length inside of her. She reaches out for your chest, drawing lazy figures and shapes across it. “We really need to find the time to just fuck all weekend. I can’t … nghh … I can’t just keep doing quickies like these anymore.”
“We’re beyond quickies at this point,” you tell her, fighting back a sharp moan yourself. “And I won’t say no to that. I wonder what the company might think when we request for a hotel room in the middle of an empty schedule.”
“We’ll use my card,” she groans, steadily working her pace faster, gliding with her hips. You want nothing more than to feel her bouncing on your cock right now, but you temper yourself. “Mmmh, I might use it to buy a bunch of other things for you too, daddy.”
There’s a pause. Rei licks her lips with a knowing smirk when she feels you throb inside her from imagining how she’d look in the skimpiest of lingeries. “I think daddy likes that idea too.”
You grip her waist with a touch so needy that it’s all Rei needs to know.
“Oh … fuck … fuck … shit … daddy … daddy!”
Each word is prefaced by a bounce. Each pause is predicated by a low, deep moan.
You suck in deep as you lift up from the bed and envelop yourself in her chest. One hand kneading her right tit, the other taking in the scent of her skin as she rides you. Rei sinks into a gentle bliss when you palm over her nipple, and you find it both endearing and so fucking sexy how she grips your shoulder every time you roll over it.
You start bucking up into her to try and quicken her pace, but Rei pushes you back down onto the mattress and pins you by your lower stomach. “Let … nnghhh ahhh! Let me do the work. Let me ride you, daddy.”
Spanking her ass, you tap it twice before retreating your hands behind your head. “Then ride me like there’s no tomorrow, baby.”
Licking her puffy lips clean, Rei wastes no time.
She first bounces with her knees, sinking and lifting herself to a practiced rhythm as she acquiesces to the feeling of your dick inside of her in this new position. But when she craves more than this, she lets her instincts kick in and gets more daring.
Rei leans backwards and rides with her hips. Her hands swap between your shins and her own ass as she struggles to balance herself atop you. When she stumbles forward, you catch her with one hand to her chest.
You both make eye contact and there’s this drag of a gasp from her when she feels your grasp.
Giggling, she understands the assignment. Growing less self-conscious, Rei relies on you to keep her steady as she allows herself to alternate between riding you and grinding into you. Whenever she tires from working your thick shaft inside her, she cools off a bit with several rounds of humping to get her off, before she returns to the task at hand.
But your hands never sit still. You caress down the parting of her body, front and center, between her cleavage, down to her stomach. If you press firmly enough you can feel the faint motions of your dick being taken in and out of her. The faint outline of a bulge forming just beneath your palm.
“Hnghhhh … daddyyyy … so full—so fucking full. I love it, I love it, I love it—AHHH MMMHH!”
You lift your hand beneath her breast, scoop it up, swat it a few times. Move to the other side and do the same. Settling on her right tit, you slap them lightly without pause, enjoying how her breasts jiggle for you with each mount of her ride, delighting in how she full-body shudders with each gloss of your thumb against her nipple.
“Fuck fuck FUUUUCK, dadddyyyy, you’re t-t-teasing me … nghhhh you know how sensitive I-AMMMM AHHHH DADDY!”
You’re fondling both breasts now, rubbing her nipples between both of your thumbs and index fingers, polishing them to perfection. You can feel the shakiness of her breath—like her lungs might give out. “Ride me, Rei. Keep fucking riding daddy’s cock. Don’t stop … fuck … don’t fucking stop. Keep bouncing on my dick like that—like a good little slut. Like daddy’s good little fucking slut.”
“Y-Yes daddy! Yes … yes … YES! More … MORE PLEASE!”
“Do you like it when I play with your full fucking tits like this? While you’re riding daddy?”
“Yes … yes! Not a—MMMH MMMPH—day goes by! When … when I don’t imagine daddy playing with them … teasing them … u-using them—fuck!”
“Who’s my Nagoyan fucktoy? Who’s my good little tight slutty fucking Nagoyan fucktoy?” you growl, approaching your own orgasm, flicking her nipples in fervent motions to help her chase her own.
“I AM! I FUCKING AM DADDY! C-C-CUMMINGGGG NGHHH—.”
There’s just something about Rei getting off from her own debasement that turns you so fucking on. But in this moment, all you can think about is bucking what little with your hips you can up and into her to chase your own orgasm. When she clenches down hard once more, crumbling almost instantaneously onto you, you hold her by the waist and fuck the last few tremors of her climax into her as you shoot your final load of the night into Rei.
Breathing. Just heavy breathing.
Rei swipes a hand across her forehead, leans onto your chest, and bites her lip, gesturing at you with her eyebrows. “Was I any good? I don’t really get to ride you that much, so …”
“Never doubted you one bit. Knew you had it in you,” you assure her, resting a hand on her ass. You contemplate spanking her, but the girl deserves a break. “Fuck, we need to do something about those nipples of yours, baby. You can’t just keep cumming whenever someone plays with them.”
She pouts and her lips do this thing where it gets all kissable. It’s adorable. “You’re the only one who plays with them. You’re too obsessed, daddy! Now they’re all sore.”
You help her back up into a sit, your cock still inside her pussy as you kiss around the soft pad of her areolas. “There, feeling better?”
Blushing, Rei nods. “Yes, daddy.”
“You love calling me that a little too much. It’s cute.”
“Shut up.”
“I won’t,” you whisper as you kiss her cheek. Even Rei’s surprised by this. This isn’t part of the script. Isn’t part of the usual routine. Then again, nothing about tonight has been anything remotely like what it used to be between you two. But neither of you resolve to acknowledge it.
Rei taps your chest twice, and you know what that means. Carefully, she dismounts you, rubbing her pussy out a few times to soothe herself as your last load trickles out of her. Once she’s recovered, she makes her way to the bathroom, giving you an unknowing view of her swaying ass.
As you take in the final glance of her naked form before she disappears behind the bathroom door, you can’t help but hope that she might turn around. Just a glance. Just a look. But it never comes, and soon, the idol’s already running the water, readying for her post-sex shower.
Alone. Like always.
You do some cleaning up of your own. Fixing the sheets, wiping yourself, rehydrating with some shoddy sparkling water. Anything to get your mind off of things.
By the time she’s done, she’s dressed in her personal pink robe, and you’re already fitted in your boxers. She doesn’t wait for you to say anything. Rei just gets into bed and claims the side closer to the wall, leaving you to roll onto your back on the side closer to the bedside table.
And neither of you say a word. Just like before.
Just like always
As Rei drifts off to sleep behind you, a final thought permeates your exhausted mind. In the grand scheme of things, you really are just another fuck to her. And maybe, just maybe, it’s better this way. For her sake or for yours, you’re not quite sure. But if this is what it takes to maintain what you two have, then you’ll gladly bite that bullet.
Because having her like this is better than having none of her at all.
Something shifts on the bed. Before it registers, an arm comes around you, but doesn’t pull you in. Instead, the body attached to said arm pulls itself in. Towards you. Against your side. Fitting her face against the length of your arm.
“Rei …”
“Don’t … don’t say anything. Don’t make this weird,” she pleads, her hand atop your chest caressing you in fervent frolicking strokes. “Just let it happen.”
You dig your hand and arm underneath her, shifting her head closer to your chest, and hold the length of her small back against you like that. “Ok.”
Everyone wants a piece of her. Everyone wants a piece of Naoi Rei.
But, perhaps, you’re the only one who has the privilege of having her completely like this.
You’re the only one with the highest honor of being hers.
~Le Sserafim's Eunchae (x Male Reader), Smut, 5.2k words, Cafe Cuties Part 6 (previous part)
Read it on Fanprose
“Will it count towards my hours?” you ask, knowing it’ll egg her on.
“You’re the supervisor now! It comes with extra responsibilities,” she rolls her eyes. She’s still naked in your bed, wrapped around your arms.
“Just not sure about doing… free labour. Especially since you, Ms. Manager, are a walking HR violation I have to deal with every day. Seems this job is getting more and more sweatshoppy.”
Chaewon pinches your arm. “I’m an HR violation? You came on my face in the supply closet.”
“Only because you asked for a massage.”
“Well you—” she drones on.
Yeah, safe to say you and Chaewon are back to normal.
2 minutes ago she was asleep soundly in your bed. But when her eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at you with a smile, to then talk about work! You knew you had to tease her. Anyway, despite your bickering, you make a mental note that, on Chaewon’s orders, you and Yunjin are to hang posters around the city sometime this week.
“I’m using your shower, get a towel ready for me,” Chaewon demands.
---
Things are mostly back to normal now that you and Chaewon are on good terms. And by good terms, you mean Chaewon calling you in the wee hours of the night asking: “Why isn’t the time sheet updated?”, or “You ordered way too much milk today”. Yeah, supervisor duties. Still, though, it’s nice that you can talk back to her when she does call.
And of course, that talking back isn’t really talking back, just banter.
So it’s weird that you still feel like something is off. Hmm, maybe it’s your spring allergies.
But when you’re walking home from work one night (alone, Eunchae was in a rush and left on her own), throat clear of mucus, you realize it can’t be spring allergies. No, actually, it’s Eunchae.
It’s hard to pinpoint what about Eunchae. In fact, you were just goofing off together on your shift. She still smiles mischievously whenever she’s purposefully being annoying— which is pretty much all the time. And of course you don’t actually find it annoying, you just pretend you do because it makes Eunchae laugh.
It’s in your head, then. Yeah, she’ll text you tonight anyway, You guys are good.
But you fall asleep with your phone in your hand, still silent.
---
“Wanna come? We’re going Sunday,” you say, shining a glass cup in your hand for the sixth time.
“I think that glass is streak-free,” Eunchae nods. “And you want me to come hang posters?”
“Yeah, it’ll be fun!”
“Right,” she says sarcastically, “fun.”
“Oh, come on,” you whine, leaning back on the counter. “You have to come!” You say with oh so much more vigour than you usually would.
“You sound like me,” she laughs. “Can we like, do something else?”
“Something else? I’m pretty busy this week— what did you have in mind?”
She leans back on the counter, foot stretching out towards you. It lands on your thigh, dangerously close to your nether region.
“I think we could think of something.” She smiles.
You’re taken aback that there’s a foot (shoe and everything!) on your thigh, but also because she’s being so blatantly flirty.
But should you be? You stand there stunned, but yeah, you should’ve known this. Eunchae has been asking you to hang out, even insinuating things she’d like to do with you ever since, oh, your little escapade in the washroom.
And then there was last week, where you spent pretty well all your time making posters, save for a moment - a moment where you walked her home and declared: ‘you’re my best friend, Eunchae’. You haven’t really been acting like it, though.
She sees your hesitation, and says “right, next time then,” and it’s not bitter. That’s what kills you the most, really. That she’s not even bitter about it. She doesn’t hold it against you because she knows you’re busy, or at least, she’s trying not to seem like she is. What was that she told you at that staff party all those weeks ago? That she used to be… pushy? And she didn’t want to be anymore?
She turns towards the kitchen.
“Wait!” You scream, which is weird, because she’s still only 3 feet away from you.
She turns back, something in her eyes lighting up.
“Saturday! I’m free Saturday.”
The smile on her face makes your heart skip a beat. “Okay, Saturday then.”
“Just you and me.”
---
You look around your apartment, figuring out what the hell to wear.
The plan to ‘hang out’ has immediate effects - the texts Eunchae usually showers you with late at night return in full force, and you think: maybe this is easy. Eunchae isn’t so much high maintenance, just, needs some love.
And you today, Saturday, you plan on giving her that love.
Coming in sweats seems okay, right? Or is that much too casual? No, you don’t think so. She’s been dropping— no launching hints at you. Hints that she wants to… fuck again. It’s weird, thinking about it. Yeah, you always do somehow end up making love to almost every girl in your life. Except Yunjin. But planning to do that? Going over to Eunchae’s for the express purpose of sex? It feels strangely embarrassing.
And plus, you just told her you were her best friend. Is this the sort of stuff best friends do? You sure as hell didn’t do it with your high school best friend. Would’ve been an awkward endeavor with one too many sticks involved.
The more you think about it, the less normal it seems. But what’s there to do? It’s Eunchae. She’s bright, funny, a beacon of laughter whenever you need it, so cute she could make a mime chuckle. But she’s also unbelievably hot at times. Yeah, maybe those times are when her body is pressed against yours, which again, is the root of the problem.
You’re definitely weak willed, because just the thought of her body pressed against you is enough to steel your resolve. Gray sweats it is.
“That’s what you’re wearing?” She asks, judgmental smile lining her face.
“Yeah, what’s wrong with it?”
“I thought we were hanging out?” She asks.
“Yeah, me too. I’m so ready to hang out.” You say, overenunciating the last words to indicate innuendo.
She cracks the door open a little more, revealing a nice pair of jeans and a white tube top.
Fuck. “Oh-”
“It’s okay, I think you look cute. Where did you want to go?” She slides out of her apartment, and her outfit really is nice. Yours pales in comparison, which seems pretty common for you these days.
“Maybe a cafe?” you ask. It’d at least explain your super casual clothing choice if you planned to go to a cafe.
“A cafe? Really? We work at a cafe.”
“Oh, right.” Well this is going horribly. You’re so damn embarrassed that you thought this was a hookup, and it’s clearly messing with you. You can barely talk to her straight. And to add onto that, the realization that this is basically a date hits you, and it’s almost as bad as the hookup confusion.
But it’s Eunchae— she’s sweet and comfortable and reminds you of coffee and she takes your hand in hers. It helps that it doesn’t really mean anything. There’s no pretense in it. When she says “Wanna go shopping then?” the grasp of your hand really just means ‘let’s go’.
It comforts you, reminds you that yeah, this is Eunchae. You can be yourself.
“Sure,” you say.
She tugs you a bit, leading you out of the building. She lets go of your hand by the time you’re walking to the mall, because again, there’s no pretense in it, but once you reach your destination, she grabs you again, dragging you off to the different stores.
“You really do think my outfit is embarrassing!”
“I never said that,” she says, lining up a pair of jeans over your legs, before switching them out with another pair. “Sweats can be a great staple to any wardrobe!”
“And do you think I wore them well?”
“Never said that either.” She smiles when the next pair of jeans hovers over you. “These are nice. Hey, wanna play a game?”
You answer with hesitation, because you’ve known Eunchae long enough to know the games she plays sometimes come with a price. “What kind of game?”
Her eyes find yours, and they have that twinkle in them, the same one that’s there whenever she’s in her playful mood, which, to be honest is most of the time. You’ve missed this, missed just, hanging out with her. You paint a suspicious look on your face, but you know probably as well as she does, whatever she says, you’re gonna say yes.
Luckily, it’s actually pretty harmless. “Let’s each pick out an outfit for each other!”
“Y-you trust me to do that?”
Her smile goes soft. “I know you’ll make me look cute. Plus, I’ve seen you dress up before,” and leaning in close, she whispers, “and I know you only wore these sweats because you were planning to fuck me.” She says it quiet, almost too quiet, and it’s jarring based on how the rest of the day has gone.
“Eunchae!?” You yelp, even though it’s misplaced, because she’s hit it right on the mark.
“Hmm?” she plays oblivious. “Anyway, meet here in 10 minutes with an outfit. Make me look cute~”
Your brain is a haze, but you manage to pick out an outfit you think she’d like. A miracle, really. Flipping through all the clothes, you tried to imagine her in them, but then you’d remember her breath on your ear, whispering to you that she knows how bad you want to fuck her. And then the clothes you were imagining her with disappear.
You shake the thought from your head, going back to the middle of the store to meet up with her. And of course, she’s not there. It’s nearly another 10 minutes before she comes back, toothy smile lining her face.
“What happened to an outfit?” you ask, gesturing to the 4 pairs of pants and 6 tops she’s carrying.
“I couldn’t just choose one! What’d you get me?”
You sheepishly hold up the plaid skirt, button up shirt and checkered sleeveless knit, unable to help the feeling you’ve been one upped. “I was going for like, a preppy look. I thought it would be cute.”
Eunchae tosses a couple of items on a nearby clothing wrack, holding up a similarly preppy looking outfit. “Looks like we’re matching!”
“I don’t know, I’d say you altered the probability a bit,” you say rolling your eyes playfully.
“No, I think we just think alike!”
After much convincing (puppy eyes are dangerous), Eunchae convinces you to buy the outfits (”You’re my supervisor now! Supervisors treat their employees!”), and leave wearing them.
It’s definitely a confidence booster. You remember how you felt when that TikTok went viral, and all the comments clowned you for getting face caked. You remember how hundreds of men flocked to the store after that, just to get a look at the two cute girls that did the face caking. You hope some of those men are here now, watching you get dragged along to the various shops of the mall, outfits matching.
“You know I had a weird strategy when I was in elementary school,” Eunchae says shortly after leaving a cosmetic store. “If I had a crush on someone, I’d buy them a candle, or facemasks.”
“That’s not so weird is it?”
“Yeah, but do you know why?”
“Hmm. No. No idea.”
“Because a candle fills an entire room with a scent! And, if they associate that scent with me, then whenever they’re in that room, they’d be thinking of me!”
“Smart,” you chuckle. “Did it ever work?”
“Yeah, but I’m also cute, so that could be a factor.”
“Good point. What about the facemasks?”
She smiles proudly. “Well, when do you do facemasks?”
“I guess… I do them before I go to bed.”
“Exactly! So I thought if someone were to do a facemask I got them before they slept, they’d have dreams about me.”
“Well, that one seems like a little bit of a stretch,” you chuckle.
“Wanna test it out?”
“What do you mean?”
She reaches into her arm bag, pulling out a candle and some facemasks. You take them slowly, and before the implication can settle in, she grabs your hand again, pulling you away again.
The rest of the mall trip goes by almost too fast. A lot more stores, pretzels, and ice cream, but eventually, it’s time to go home.
“I wonder how Chaewon’s doing,” she says as you leave the building. “That new hire is working, right? Hope he’s not a weirdo.”
“He won’t be! I personally hired him. Did the interview and everything.”
“Wow, good job Mr. Supervisor.”
The nickname gives you PTSD. “Don’t call me that!”
“Hehe~ d-do you wanna go check on the store? It’s on the way,” she asks, but her voice is different. Cautious. You have no idea what to make of it, so, you just answer honestly.
“On my day off? Not particularly, no.”
“Hmm.”
“Did you want to?”
Eunchae wraps and arm around your bicep this time, your hands being full of shopping bags. “Nope! Let’s go drop this stuff off.”
The walk there is mostly silent, but Eunchae still clings to your arm. There’s been a pep to her step all day, you’re not sure Eunchae knows how to operate without it, that boundless energy, but for some reason, it’s softer now.
You don’t even mind the silence though. It’s nice, just being here beside Eunchae. Ever since you’ve started at Cozy’s, things have been crazy, even more so once you became supervisor. Except those first few weeks, getting close to Chaewon and Eunchae in that empty cafe. Those times were peaceful. This reminds you of that.
The thought of how you started the day off, with sweats and an expectation to fuck doesn’t even cross your mind.
“Help me take the bags up?” she asks when you approach her apartment building.
“Of course.”
You’re getting that feeling, when things are about to end, the day having been spent when you don’t want it to. That bittersweet line between exhaustion and wanting to keep the fun going.
She lets you into her apartment, and you realize it’s the first time you’ve been here. You plop her bags at near her front door, some pocket you can reach without intruding too far with your shoes on. You don’t want to make the same mistake as last time in assuming you’re allowed to stay.
“Tea?” she asks right on cue.
You’re plopped down on her couch, tired after a long day out. It feels later than it is, because it’s only 4pm and you could crash right now. You sit up as Eunchae approaches, half because you could use a tea right now, and half because it looks like there’s purpose to her movements.
She puts your tea on the coffee table, sitting down on the floor between the couch and it. She lets the silence sit there for a bit, not the same as the walk home.
“I really had fun today,” she says.
“I did too, Eunchae.” You can tell she’s weighing things, deciding whether to say something. Maybe she has been the whole silent walk home. “You okay?”
“Yeah!” she says, a little too loud.
“Eunchae,” you say, sliding off the couch and onto the floor next to her. “Remember what I told you that night we— that night at Chaewon’s? We’re friends. Friends tell each other things,” you say. It’s not like this is surprising that she has something to say. It’s why you planned to go out with her in the first place. Because you could tell, something was off.
“I just—” she hesitates.
“I know, you don’t want to be pushy. But you can be, Eunchae. You’re pushy, you like when people tell you things, you like sharing your feelings with others. It’s one of the things I love about you most.”
She sits there for a bit, and you faintly remember that night in Chaewon’s apartment, where you both sat on the floor in front of a couch, and opened up to each other. “I thought you didn’t have room for me anymore.”
It’s a fair accusation, but it still pains you all the same. “Eunchae—”
“It’s just— I know I’d always ask to hang out, and I know you couldn’t because you were busy. But every time I’d ask and you’d say ‘not this time’, or ‘I have to help Yunjin,’ I thought I was being too pushy, annoying you by pestering you all the time. And then you became supervisor, and I didn’t want to keep on annoying you.”
“Eunchae, I— why didn’t you tell me?”
“How could I?”
“What do you mean, you can tell me anything.”
“It’s not like I thought you were ignoring me or anything. I just thought, I don’t know, you didn’t have the capacity for me outside of work.”
You shift on the floor, angle yourself towards her. “Eunchae, I will always have time*—*” but you stop yourself, because if you’re honest, she’s right. You haven’t been making time for her.
“I’ve seen how stressed you were over Chaewon the last couple weeks, I would see you put yourself out there to help Yunjin with posters, and I just kept thinking, ‘is there a place for me in this store anymore?’ The three of you felt so tapped in, and I don’t know, I care about the store, but it’s— I care about the people more. And I think I show that by, doing whatever it is I do that probably annoyed you in the first place”
“Eunchae, you mean so much to all of us! Never once have you annoyed me! I was— I know it’s not an excuse, but things have been busy.”
She hugs her knees. “Even saying this now, I feel so stupid. And it is a real excuse! All of you are so busy, and I feel like I’m like some kid begging for attention. It’s like I never changed. Like that same pushy kid that lost her old life, her old friends is still here.”
“But that’s not you at all!” You say, because you can see exactly how she came to that conclusion in her head, but you don’t really have the words to articulate how much of a fool she is for thinking that. “You can be pushy with me any time you want.”
She sniffles. “I can?”
“I’ve said it before, Eunchae. I mean it.”
“O-okay. Then, you still have room for me right?”
“What did I tell you last time?”
A choked chuckle comes out. “That’s right. We’re best friends. You know, I was so happy when you asked me to hang out. I’d been asking you for so long, I almost just gave up. Settled for only being your coworker. And I didn’t want to take it out on you, didn’t want to harbour any bitterness.”
“Well, I’m glad I asked you. Really. And I mean it, you really are my best friend.”
She heaves a heavy sigh, the relief of who knows how long she’s been feeling this way released. She leans a head on your shoulder. “That’s why came with sweatpants ready to fuck, right? Because we’re best friends?”
You can feel your cheeks go red. “Well— you’ve been asking for it for so long!”
“And you’ve been dodging me for so long.”
“Are we really talking about this right after, I don’t know, that heavy emotional stuff!?” You say incredulously, but it’s a good indicator that the conversation has taken a turn, and although neither of you have really apologized, it’s a sign that everything is okay.
“It’s relevant.”
“When did you become so bold, Eunchae? You were so shy when—”
“What, when you fucked me on Chaewon’s floor while she was sleeping 2 feet away?”
“Yeah, that.”
“Well luckily now, we have the whole apartment to ourselves.”
The implications are obvious, especially considering Eunchae has done this countless times within the past few weeks. This time, though, it won’t just be an empty invitation. This time, you’ll indulge her, half as an apology for making her feel like she didn’t have a place, and half because she looks so fucking good.
You’re surprised when, instead of jumping you like she did in the washroom of Cozy’s weeks ago, she rushes to the door. She fiddles with the shopping bags, and she’s back, this time with the candle she got you.
“Now, every time you light this, every time you smell this candle, you’ll remember what’s about to happen.” She says, placing the now lit candle on the table.
“Oh? And what’s about to happen?” You ask, as the scent of coffee and caramel fills the room.
She drags you by the arms, lifting you up, and her lips find yours with vigour. You know in your mind that this means something, more than you let yourselves say. There’s the candle and the facemasks, the implications of why she got it for you. There’s that want that she expressed, for her to be more important in your life, for her to have a bigger space in your heart, and it’s all framed with the casualness of it all.
She flirts, advances on you like it doesn’t mean anything. But it does— the fact that you’re not always available, clearly it hurts her. And you’re not sure what it means to you, but it does mean something.
It’s not like you can convey this in just words, so you do it with your lips as the candle burns beside you. She tastes like you remember her tasting— why would she taste any different? But it’s telling the way that familiarity eggs you on more, causes your tongues to clash even harder.
It’s problematic, probably. The way your conversation flipped from something important, from feelings to physical like the flip of a switch, but you can’t stop now. You don’t even realize your hands are practically tearing her clothes off.
“Mmm— you’re gonna ruin our matching clothes,” she says all breathy.
“Let them get ruined,” you say.
“W-wait, they’re cute.”
Your hands work to get them off anyway. “They’re just clothes.”
“But y-you got them for me. They’re important.” She huffs.
You break away from her lips, and you remember that this is Eunchae. She likes to act bold, she’s been asking for this, for sex for weeks, but when it comes down to it, she’s a softy, and things like this really matter to her. That bold act was just her way of making you pay attention to her.
You take her in, the way her chest heaves with heavy breaths, the red in her cheeks. Your hand fixes the collar of her shirt, the one you rumpled in the heat of the kiss.
She gives you a smile. It takes a lot not to jump back in while she undresses. She even takes a moment to neatly fold the clothes. She takes her shirt off first, and you see her luscious breasts, those brown button nipples you’ve been wanting to taste again, but you let her go slowly.
You almost lose it when she takes her skirt off, revealing her blue panties, before taking those off too, but then she looks at you, eyebrows raised. “Well, your turn.”
It’s so unbelievably Eunchae, the slowness of it all. The care of it. It frames her boldness earlier in a different light, like she’s been craving this.
So you take your clothes off too. It’s embarrassing, really, her naked, watching you undress. But it’s worth it, because when you finally do, she crashes her lips back on yours. This time, you can feel her skin on yours, the softness of her pressing against you. You wrap your arms around her waist softly, letting your yourself savour the feel of her skin.
“This is different,” you say between breaths.
“What do you mean different?” She asks, hands roaming your chest.
“I just thought, after that time in the bathroom, you’d grown more bold.”
“Are you calling me sex-crazed?” She pushed you onto the couch, legs enclosing you. You can feel the warmth of her pussy scrape your cock, but she doesn’t move to put it in.
“Never said that.”
“Do you want me to be more bold?”
You pull her closer, and you feel her wetness on your pelvis. Your cock strains, but this moment is too tense, like any sudden movement can break it, so you just hold her.
“I want you to be Eunchae,” you say.
She rests her forehead on yours. “That time in the bathroom, do you think that wasn’t me?”
You climb your hands up her waist, across her silky back, snaking them to the front and finding her breasts. “No, that was you. A version of you.”
“And what’s this?”
You find her nipples, giving them a soft pinch. “This— it’s more real.”
She squirms as you pinch, lips finding yours again.
The heat between you two is almost unbearable, and you want to feel her. Want to be inside of her.
“Eunchae— I’m sorry,” you say almost out of desperation. “Sorry for— for making you feel lonely.”
“I’m not lonely right now,” she says.
You kiss down her face, finding her neck. You latch onto it, kissing and sucking it softly.
“Nngh, shit.” She moves her pelvis, finding your cock. She doesn’t let it enter just yet, just slides her pussy up and down the shaft with gentle movements.
You want to enter her, to feel her around you, but you can barely move your hips with how good this feels.
“Eunchae—” you moan. “Eunchae, this, I—”
“What,” she moans. “Tell me what you want.”
“I want to— nngh— to feel you again.”
She lifts her hips slightly, just enough to reach a hand down to your manhood, positioning it at her entrance.
“Fuck,” you moan, and she moans too.
You nearly explode as she lowers herself on your body. You’ve felt her before, but this time it’s different. Maybe it’s that damn candle, filling the room, maybe it’s her smooth skin, rubbing on yours, maybe it’s the confusion of it all, the feelings that she just shared.
She bottoms out, and it proves too much. Her head drops on your chest.
“Jesus, Eunchae. You— you feel so fucking good.” And you know in your heart, this isn’t what best friends do. This is something more. But you can’t let yourself think that, because if you do, your head might explode. There’s another you feel this way towards too, which complicates things even further, and going down that path, thinking about Chaewon in this moment would do nothing good.
Eunchae props herself up, and the absence of warmth of her pressed against your chest is missed, but you open your eyes, and you can see her naked body slowly bounce on top of you.
It’s almost like she’s a different person than the one you’ve been ignoring, reaching out for attention. The pressure on your cock, the feeling of her walls against you increases tenfold as you take her in. Her face, screwed up in pleasure, her breasts, bouncing slightly, her hair, all over the place, you don’t know how you ever let it go this long without giving her what she’s wanted.
You lift her off of you slowly, and she shudders at your absence, but you lay her down on the couch, positioning yourself at her entrance. You’re over top of her now, and her eyes are closed with expectancy.
You can’t delay it any longer if you tried. You enter her, strokes still slow and sensual.
“Nnngh— shit, Eunchae,” you groan as her head rolls back in pleasure.
You collapse on top of her in the pleasure, cock still lodged inside of her.
“I’ve been waiting for this for so long,” she breaths. “Fuck, give it to me.”
You increase your speed, just by a little, but you both feel the effects. Your pelvis is a mess of her wetness, and every time you slide in and out of her is heaven.
Her body arches as you continue to pump. You finally find the strength to prop yourself up, find a better angle to thrust. You take a hand, find her clit while she squirms.
She tightens immediately around you. “Holy— nngh. I’m gonna- fuck- I’m gonna cum.”
“Cum for me,” you continue thrusting.
She grabs the forearm that’s rubbing her clit tightly, as her walls do the same to your piece. “Fu-fuck,” she cums.
You bottom out, feeling her walls convulse around you, and the pressure inside of you your pelvis starts to rise as well.
You slowly pull out, not all the way, just enough to see the strings of her cum connect your pelvises, before slowly pushing back in. The pleasure grows to a peak, it crawls up your spine. “I’m gonna cum too, Eunchae.”
She reaches up to you, pulling you back into her embrace, lips crashing against yours.
You fight it for as long as you can, pumping in and out of her, but soon, you lose control. You explode inside of her, shooting your hot spunk inside of her. Even then, as you cum, you don’t stop pumping, until the last of your load is spilled.
Only then do you collapse on top of her, both of you breathy.
“Jesus, Eunchae,” you groan. You slowly pull out, a trail of your liquids gushing out of her pussy.
“Th-that was amazing,” she moans, hugging you tightly.
The candle burns brightly beside you.
You let the moment sit between you. You know this complicates things even further, you know that at the end of the day, allowing things to continue so casually is probably a bad thing. Hell, you knew that the first time. But none of that matters in the moment. For now, you’re not coworkers, you’re not even best friends. You’re just you and Eunchae, laying on her couch.
You stay there for a while.
---
“Come on, these posters aren’t going to hang themselves!” Yunjin yells, gesturing you forward. “What the hell happened? You look like a zombie.”
“Just tired,” you say, unfurling some tape for her.
She hangs the advert on a lamp post.
“Do we really need these posters? I feel like that TikTok brought in enough customers already.”
“Well, they can’t hurt can they. Let’s go across the street. That side gets more foot traffic anyway.”
“Mmmk. Are you sure we don’t need like, permits or anything?” You question.
“To hang a piece of paper? No,” she says, crossing the street without looking.”
“Hey, be careful. Anyway, I think-”
“What the hell!?” Yunjin yells once she gets to the other side, tearing another poster off the wall. “Look at this!”
“What’s the problem?”
“Look!” She hands you the paper, and it’s a poster quite similar to yours, with the words ‘opening soon!’ in bold letters framing the page.
“So, another cafe is opening? Big deal. There’s a million cafe’s all across the city.”
“Look at the address!” she yells.
You do, and, as if challenging what you’ve built, the address is written in bold black letters.
“Shit,” you sigh. “This is right across the street from Cozy’s”.
---
A/N:
Hey all, finally, it's here. I know it's been a while, and this chapter is kind of all over the place. Definitely not where I want it to be (I know I say this for every damn chapter I release lol). But I just can't delay this any longer. Cafe Cuties is my baby, the story that got me to where I am today. But idk, let me know what you think!
"This is the fourth time this week I have been working late," you warn as you throw the hotel room keys onto the desk. For almost all of those concerned, the overtime is killer, and if you're keeping track - which Wonyoung almost certainly is - then the hours are tallying up to something bordering unprecedented.
Unprecedented is, for all intents and purposes, an apt descriptor. Take, for example, how you grab Rei's ass: she leans into you, her legs hooking around your hips, her arms wrapping around your neck. The way she kisses you is equally unprecedented, her teeth brushing along your lower lip and her tongue pushing into your mouth like she wants to taste every last inch of you.
It's not, all things considered, a bad way to wind down after a long day. It is, however, entirely unfaithful to the woman waiting at home for you. But then again, that's rather the point. It's all part of the fun: the lies, the locked-office-door sex, the way you eye each other across the bullpen and have to pretend you aren't thinking of the way she feels beneath you, or how she sounds when you're buried inside her. Rei's lips leave yours with a sigh, and you can see in her eyes that she's every bit as hungry as you are.
"Missed you," she breathes, tugging at your tie, loosening the knot.
"Been two days, Rei.”
"Too long."
You kiss her again, and it's hard to argue with that. Her hands are working your shirt free of your trousers, fingertips brushing your skin, while your hands are sliding up her thighs, pushing her skirt up with them. You hit the little black garter on her thigh. You knew it was there, you spotted it earlier when she totally-not-for-your benefit dropped her pen under the desk, but it's still a pleasant discovery. You hook your fingers beneath it, snap it against her skin, making her gasp into your mouth.
Rei's fingers are quick at your buttons, and she pulls your shirt open, her hands sliding over your chest, nails scraping lightly. You groan against her lips, and she smiles, smug and satisfied. "You're tense," she observes.
"You try sitting through a four-hour director meeting and see how relaxed you are," you retort, and she laughs, an airy sound that makes you want to hear it again and again.
You back her up against the desk, and she hops up, legs spreading to make room for you between them. You kiss her neck, and she tilts her head back, giving you better access. Your teeth graze her skin, and she shivers, her fingers tangling in your hair. "I have to sit through your budget reviews, too, you know," she whispers. "They're just as boring."
"But you get to look at me the whole time," you point out, and she laughs again, pulling your face up to kiss you.
She hums a little agreement before telling you the worst-kept secret of how difficult it is to be only twenty minutes into the meeting and already dripping wet. "I mean, you're up there, looking all serious and professional," she says, her fingers undoing your belt. "And I'm just thinking about how I want you to bend me over the desk and fuck me right there."
You groan because that is entirely not helpful when you're trying to keep things together for the sake of the shareholders.
"So when you had to step out of the room," Rei continues, "it took everything I had to not just follow you out and drop to my knees and suck your cock right there in the hallway."
You grip her hips, pulling her closer to the edge of the desk, your cock pressing against her through your trousers. "Fuck, Rei," you groan, and she smirks at that.
She reaches between you, palming your length through the fabric, and you hiss, your hips jerking forward. "You're already so hard," she purrs.
"And yet, you're still so well-dressed." You start at her top shirt button, popping it open. Then the next. "I think we need to remedy that."
She bites her lip, eyes bright with anticipation, and you work your way down the line of buttons, revealing the black lace of her lingerie. You're not sure what's sexier: the underwear itself, or the fact that she's been wearing it under her work clothes all day. A body like that, you just have to taste, so you’re leaning down, kissing the swell of her breasts just above the fabric, and she hums in appreciation.
"All these hotel rooms cost a pretty penny." She’s probably right, but it’s not like you would know - the company is footing the bill for these little trysts. You’re going to argue that it’s all worth it for the look in her eyes, for the way she feels against you, for the way she's looking at you like you're the only thing that matters right now.
"I think it's a sound investment," you tell her before kissing her again, and then argue, "Good for morale."
"Mhm, I would say so. My morale is definitely up."
Then your hands are sliding up her sides, reaching her bra and pushing it up to expose her tits. You take one in your hand and just play with it so casually. Even that has her letting out deep breaths. You have to taste her. Your mouth finds her nipple, and you tease it with your tongue, making her continue those sweet sighs.
In response, her hand tightens on your cock, stroking you a little harder. "Feels so good.”
You move to her other breast, giving it an equal share of love, while your free hand slides down her stomach and slips under her skirt. You find her panties. Fuck, she’s wet. You press your fingers against her, and she whimpers, her hips rolling against your hand.
"Already so wet for me.”
"Always wet for you," she says, and fuck, that does something to you. You growl a little, nipping at her breast, making her cry out. Your fingers push her panties aside, sliding through her folds. You find her clit. You circle it lightly, and the response comes in a shudder and the clench of her thighs on your sides.
"I love how easy you are."
"Calling me a slut?" Rei asks as she unfastens your trousers, and you laugh into the valley of her breasts.
"Is that what you want me to call you?" You kiss up her chest now before nipping at her collarbone. You want to hear her say it - want to hear her admit how much she loves it when you call her a needy little thing.
"Maybe." Her hand slips into your boxers, wrapping around your cock, and you groan, your hips thrusting into her grip. "Maybe I just want you to fuck me like one."
Yeah, that’s the point here, Rei. Accompanied by a kiss, you push your fingers inside her so easily. You curl them, and before long, she breaks the kiss, her forehead against yours as she moans.
"I'm the best hour of your day," Rei teases, and it’s not entirely true, if not entirely false.
"Second best," you say with a little bite. "It's not like Wonyoung doesn't keep me pretty happy at home."
And that, right there, is the thing - the line that makes this so fucking hot. The way she knows you have someone else, and she doesn't care. She likes it, even. It gets her off just as much as it gets you off. You can feel her clench around your fingers, and you know she's thinking about it, about how she's the other woman, the side piece, the dirty little secret.
"Lucky her," Rei groans. "Getting you all to herself at night."
"Evening, night, morning - every chance we get."
You pull your fingers out of her, and she whines, but it doesn’t last long because you're already pushing her skirt up higher. Then go her panties in the other direction. She lifts her hips to help you, and soon you toss them aside. You spread her thighs. She places one hand behind her on the wood, keeping herself propped up, and with the other, she guides the head of your cock to her entrance. It all seems so rehearsed, which is a testament to the number of times you’ve had her like this.
"Where do you get the energy -"
She doesn't finish the sentence, too busy gasping as you push into her, slow and steady. She's so wet and so warm around your tip. There is a moment where you just look at each other, both breathing heavily, and then you start to move, your hips rolling as you fuck her on the desk, and you tell her, "Proper motivation."
"Yeah? Like what?"
"Something about knowing someone else is waiting for me at home," you say, and she moans, her head falling back. "Makes me want to fuck you even harder."
"Fuck," she gasps, her fingers digging into your shoulders. "That's so fucked up."
"Knowing that ‘the someone at home’ is going to suck your cum off my cock when I get home." You start to thrust a little faster, a little harder. It always goes like this, as you both descend into cheating madness. "And she has no idea."
Rei's eyes are glazed over, her lips parted as she pants, and you take the chance to capture her soft lips again. She kisses back just as hard.
Her nail scrape down your back as she pulls off your shirt. You can feel the sting, but it just spurs you on, your hips snapping against hers over and over.
You want to mess her up. You want to ruin her, to mark her, to make her forget her own name. It’s all primal thoughts when you’re alone with her. You want to fuck her so good she can't think straight, can't remember anything but your cock and the way you feel inside her.
So you do just that. You fuck her hard and deep. Your hands are on her hips, and you pull her into every thrust. She's making the most delicious sounds - little whimpers and moans that go straight to your cock.
There's this thing about Rei - call it a habit or call it an addiction - she's got this need to be a little bit mean, to be a little bit cruel, even when she's getting her brains fucked out. You can feel it in the way she's digging her nails into your skin, in the way she's clenching around you, trying to milk you for all you're worth. So you give her a little of what she wants, and you whisper in her ear, "Wonyoung would hate you, you know."
Rei barely manages a few expletives in response.
"She'd scratch your eyes out if she knew what we were doing." You punctuate your words with a particularly hard thrust, and she cries out. "But I guess that's part of the fun, isn't it? The thought of her finding out?"
"Yes," Rei hisses. "Fuck, yes."
"You love it, don't you? You love being the dirty little secret, the one I come to when I need a little extra."
With that, she's got a hand on the back of your head, pulling you hard against her, into the crook of her neck. Her lips are right at your ear, and between the moans and the ragged breaths, she's throwing out these little fragments of self-degradation. "I'm just a quick fuck to you," she says. "Just a warm hole to stick your cock in when you're bored of her."
She's not wrong, but you love hearing her say it, love the way she's getting off on her own humiliation. So you tell her she's right, and you kiss her neck. You’re all teeth - it’s a little aggressive. "But you're so fucking good at it," you growl. "You're such a good little slut for me."
"Fuck, yes," she whines, and you can feel her getting close, her body tensing up, her nails digging into your scalp. "I'm your little slut, I'm your dirty little secret, I'm—fuck, I'm gonna cum."
You can feel it too, that telltale tightening around your cock and hear it in the way her breath hitches. So you push her right over the edge. Your thumb finds her clit, rubbing it in tight, fast circles as you keep pounding into her. She screams, her whole body convulsing, and you feel her gush around your cock as her juices soak both of you.
"See, you're always so easy." She's nodding along, or at least doing her best to; some form of vague agreement is hidden in the way she's falling apart. There's this signature way Rei cums, something you know well enough now that you could pick it out in a lineup of orgasmic faces, where she gets a bit teary-eyed, and her bottom lip quivers, and then she breaks into this giggle - it's fucking adorable. "And so messy."
You slow down, letting her ride it out, and then you pull out, her body going limp against the desk. You take a moment to admire her - the way her chest is heaving, the flush on her cheeks, the dazed look in her eyes. You could look at her for hours, memorise every detail, but you've still got work to do.
So you're picking her up, but not heading for the bed.
Something about sliding balcony doors sings to the voyeur in you, as if you needed the city lights as an audience to the little spectacle you're making of her. So that's where you're taking her. That's where you'll pound her next.
"You know, there is a budget issue," Rei slurs out as she is pushed up against the glass.
"Oh yeah?"
"Overspending."
You're near tearing that skirt from her hips, and as she steps out of it, she turns and bends over, pushing her ass out for you. "And it can't wait?"
Rei shakes her head, looking back over her shoulder. "Actually, it's very relevant." She dips a little deeper. "You see, overtime costs are up a few points this quarter, and accommodation expenses have ballooned."
"Sounds like something we need to crack down on. Maybe you can find one of your creative approaches?"
"Asking me to get creative?"
"Always."
“I can do creative." It's an understatement for a woman like her, who seems to have an infinite number of ways to make you lose your mind. Case in point: she reaches out to pull a chair over to her side, and then she puts one foot on it and bends over a little further, giving you an even better view of her pussy, still wet and glistening from her last orgasm.
And just like that, you're kneeling, hands on her ass, spreading her open. Your tongue slides through her folds. Rei presses against the glass. "With the right motivation, I can hide any deficit," she's telling you, and you chuckle against her, the vibration making her shiver.
You lick her clit, and she whimpers. Rei pushes her hips back against your tongue. "I can make it work," she continues, her words breathy. "I'll just have to get very hands-on with the numbers."
You're not really listening anymore, too focused on the way she tastes, the way she feels against your tongue. You don’t have to see her to know she’s smirking. "I'll just have to bend over backwards for the company."
You groan at that, your cock twitching at the idea, and you pull back, standing up. You slap her ass, making her yelp and the flesh wobble. Now, you're lining up again and then pushing into her in one smooth thrust. She cries out, her hands scrabbling for purchase on the glass where she can’t find any.
"Corporate loyalty," she gasps out. "It's all about giving your all."
"I think you're more than giving your all, Rei," you tell her. You reach around her to cup her breasts. "I think you're going above and beyond."
She laughs, breathless and a little wild, and it's the sexiest sound you've ever heard. "Just doing my job."
"And you're so good at it." You roll her nipples between your fingers. "I should give you a raise."
"I'd rather you just shut up and keep fucking me."
You can't argue with that. You straighten up, one hand on her hip, the other hooking the thigh of the leg she has propped up in the air. You're pressing her against the glass, the city lights blurring behind her. You're fucking her hard and fast. She's taking it, loving it, begging for more. You give it to her, you give her everything, until you can feel yourself getting close, your balls tightening, your thrusts becoming a little erratic.
"Fuck, Rei, where?" you manage to grit out. Not that this is a knowledge thing, you just need to hear her say it before you do it.
"Anywhere. On me. In me."
In her.
She's cumming and laughing, and it's all so overwhelming, you can't help but follow her over the edge. Your vision goes white, your body tensing as you empty yourself inside her, filling her up with your cum. You stay like that for a moment, both of you breathing heavily, and then you pull out, watching your cum drip out of her, down her thighs.
It's fucking obscene, and you love it. You love the way she looks, all dishevelled and well-fucked. Rei turns to face you, and there's a satisfied smirk on her lips. There’s a gleam in her eye that says she knows exactly what she's doing to you.
She's standing, hands against your chest as she leans close, and suddenly she's all delicate. Plump lips give pillowy kisses. She keeps pulling back before you can engage her in liplock, a playful tease that has you chasing her kisses as she tilts her head this way and that.
"You're a bad habit," she whispers, and you can feel her smile against your lips.
"You're worse.”
"I know," she smirks, and just when you think you might make out with her, she's gone. One quick drop to her knees with cat-like precision. She's taking your cock in her mouth, cleaning you off, her tongue swirling around the head, lapping up the mixture of your cum and hers. You groan, and your hands tangle in her hair.
You've seen that look before - many times over the months you've been sneaking around with her. You're sure you'll see it again, and again, and again. As much as you both know this is wrong, as much as you both know it can't last, you can't seem to stop. She's your addiction, your guilty pleasure, your favourite fucking sin.
"Fuck, Rei." You're already half-hard again inside her mouth, and that has the corners of it upturned a little.
Then comes the buzzing - your phone. You swear under your breath, reach for it, and see Wonyoung's name flashing on the screen.
Rei pulls off your cock, a string of saliva connecting her lips to your head, and then - as if it's the most normal thing - tells you, "Better answer that.”
A shake of your head and a resigned sigh. You’re supposed to be in the office, and that leaves no excuse for ignoring her call. You swipe and answer. "Hey, baby.”
"Hey," Wonyoung says, and you can practically hear her pout. "You're working late again, aren't you?"
"Yeah, sorry. Meeting ran over, and I just need to… finish up."
She sighs, a little over-dramatically to make her point. You’ve heard it before, and you’ll hear it again. "Again? This is the fourth time this week. I'm starting to feel neglected…"
You have to bite back a groan and swallow it as Rei takes you back into her mouth. She caresses the tip of your cock with her tongue. "I know, baby, I'm sorry. I'll make it up to you, I promise."
"I'm holding you to that," Wonyoung warns. And sure, she's not really mad, just playfully annoyed, but there’s this pang of guilt that quickly passes. Her tone shifts to something a little more serious and a little more seductive. "You know, I've been thinking about you all day. I'm wearing that new lingerie you bought me."
It’s an enticing thought that will only fuel you further.
Oh, fuck. Rei's eyes flick up to yours as she takes you deeper. That fucking smirk around your cock. Ugh, she’s so clearly enjoying the predicament she's putting you in. You clear your throat. "Yeah? The red one?"
"Mm-hmm," Wonyoung purrs. "It's so soft against my skin, and it makes me feel so sexy. I wish you were here to see it."
You drop your tone a little and tell her, "Wish I was too." It's not entirely a lie - you do want to be there and to see her in that lingerie. You just also happen to want to fuck Rei's throat while you're thinking about it, but you can’t exactly say it out loud.
You can just picture Wonyoung lying on your shared bed, her hand trailing down her stomach, slipping inside the red lace. "I've been touching myself," she confesses, and your hips jerk forward, making Rei gag a little. "Just thinking about you. About your hands on me, your mouth on me, your cock inside me."
Jesus Christ. This is too much. Rei's still working you over, her head bobbing in your lap, and Wonyoung's moaning in your ear. You're pretty sure you're going to hell for this, but fuck, does it feel so good.
"I want you to come home and fuck me," Wonyoung near-pleads. "I want you to bend me over the bed and take me hard. I want to scream your name until the neighbours complain."
You tangle your fingers into Rei's hair and hold her in place as you start to thrust into her mouth. "I'll be home as soon as I can, baby.”
"Promise?" Wonyoung asks, and you can hear the pout again.
"I promise." It's a lie, but what's one more on top of all the others?
"Are you alone?" Rei looks up at you, her eyes wide, but she doesn't stop sucking you, doesn't even slow down. If anything, she doubles her efforts, taking you deeper, her nose pressing against your stomach - the last thing you need.
"N-no," you stutter out. "I mean, yes. Yes, I'm alone. Just me and the spreadsheets."
"Right, right. Are you sure you're okay?"
"Fine," you grit out, as Rei starts to hum around your cock. You have to bite your lip to keep from moaning. "Just tired. Long day."
"Mm," Wonyoung’s not entirely convinced, that much is sure, but she buys any lie you try to sell her. "Well, hurry up and finish your work so you can come home and finish me off."
"Believe me, I'm trying," you say, and it's the truth, for once. You need to fuck Rei again - need to finish your work.
Wonyoung laughs, a bright, happy sound that makes your chest ache. "I love you," she says, and the words hit you like a series of little punches to the gut.
"I love you too," you reply, and you mean it - even as Rei's swallowing around you, even as your hips are thrusting into her mouth, even as you're trying not to bust a nut down your mistress's throat. You love Wonyoung, and that's what makes this so fucked up.
"See you soon." Wonyoung hangs up and leaves you with the dial tone and a girl on her knees who's still looking up at you with a fire in her eyes.
You toss your phone aside. You grip Rei's hair as you start to really fuck her face in punishment. She takes it - just lets you use her. Her eyes water, and spit drips down her chin. "That was so fucking bad," you scold. "Doing that while I'm on the phone with her."
Rei pulls off, a string of saliva connecting her lips to your cock, and then catches it as she wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. "Punish me then."
At that, you're throwing her onto the bed. Wonyoung can wait. For just a little while longer, at least. You're going to give Rei exactly what she wants, and then you're going to go home to your girlfriend, and you're going to fuck her, too. Because you're greedy, and you want it all - the sweet girlfriend who loves you, and the dirty mistress who lets you use her.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You granted what Ahyeon wished in the first place, which was cumming inside her cunt.
“God, thank you, daddy, fuck, that was—” You shut her up with a long, passionate kiss on her lips, humming from your actions as you stay lodged inside her snugness, and it was euphoric as she thought it would be.
“You did amazing, princess.” Your words emanate that familiar pink blush on her cheeks, and that alone made you feel butterflies and genuine love rather than just entirely being horny.
It’s the best of both worlds, and the day is just getting started.
It was barely the end of noon time and you felt like you were here for a whole day—maybe hours of sex, making out and talking with Ahyeon equates into defining the flow of time. Even with the snugness of her velvety walls hugging you tight, you don’t consider pulling out yet and continue kissing her, peppering her collarbones and her neck where she’s more sensitive, earning moans of approval out of her as she urges for more. Eventually, you pull yourself out of her filled cunt, letting the sight of the achievement you’ve done be etched in your brain for eons to come. You marvel with the mess she has been on the bed, her sinful, toned body laid down and used and your cum leaking out is just perfection, not to mention her tight top that was ruined with how rough the both of you eventually became.
“Did I do too much, princess? You good?” Your questions begs an answer out of her lips, seeking thoughtfulness in the midst of evident roughness that unfolded just minutes ago.
“No, I’m fine, daddy—wanted it like that. Wanted you to give me a birthday creampie, even if it’s pretty late.” Ahyeon laughs through her apparent exasperation, clinging onto your arms to pull you into another passionate kiss which you are eager to reciprocate. You respond pretty hungrily, tongues dancing whenever they get the chance as you eventually pull out again, wanting to start the day onto something productive.
“Wanna help you clean up and get us some food, princess? What’d you think?” She has never nodded so fast before, eager to do such aftercare after you’ve wrecked her sinful hole.
“Gotta help me in the shower, daddy…”
“I will, princess. Don’t worry.”
---
You always love doing this, even with Asa or them together—nothing beats taking a shower with them, even though what might happen will equate to something filthy or wholesome.
“Did you text Asa, daddy? Is she going to come?”
“Not yet, princess.” You soap her back, and her toned, slim waist as you stare at her doe eyes. “Can’t do that when you’ve rode me and wanted to have sex with me right after you’ve blown me.”
Ahyeon pouts and chuckles right after, that beaming smile emanating her positivity despite the tease underlying beneath it. “Aw, but you loved it, right, daddy?”
You kiss Ahyeon’s forehead, tucking her hair behind her ear as you stare at her eyes continuously with sincerity as your intention, and no one can break that away from you. “Always, princess—always loved doing that to you. Glad your legs are still working.”
She snuggles her head onto your chest as you can feel her vibrations from her giggles all throughout, then staring up at you with her own genuine intent, mutually like yours. “Would always love to workout and be sturdy for you, daddy.”
She soaps your back with a loofa as you do the same on hers, but with your hands. The running, warm water slightly elevates the experience and lures in a mood where you think she’ll be feeling too. It was inevitable to begin with, not when she’s intentionally finding her hands onto your half-erect shaft and her gestures hinting to rile you up.
The mutual insatiability and sincerity is healthy, and you love it.
“Still can’t get enough? Please, princess—I don’t think I can do this anymore.” You groan right after, reading you like a book as she insists on the first move and you’re not complaining. She strokes you into hardness, her dexterous fingers doing their best as you groan between every stroke, Ahyeon smiling in satisfaction right from the way you reply to her actions.
“Missed you so much, daddy—guess multiple weeks of not meeting you is just hard for me.”
Your hand finds her soaped waist, cupping it as you pull her towards you a little closer, letting your cock nestle between the divot of her thighs, near her dripping pussylips. “It was tough for me too, princess—been so busy and stuff.”
You understand how down bad you’ve made her and the feelings are mutual. Even though you feel like you can't do this anymore, Ahyeon is the pill that keeps you going and that alone fuels you to do more.
“Right now, I am here, princess, and I won’t leave you alone.” You pull her in a tight embrace, feeling her hot body snuggle up yours only lures you to deepen the hug, kissing her shoulder as you do so. “I have the whole week to spend with you. No stress or anything—just you and me.”
Ahyeon curls up that genuine smile of love to you, and that has you swooning even with the suggestive actions she’s doing to you. “It would be fun if Asa’s gonna be here, daddy.”
“Which I would love to spend this whole week too—not let’s clean up for real and I’ll call her, okay?”
“Okay, daddy.” Ahyeon nods as she continues to clean herself in front of you, pushing away from her pussy grinding on your hard shaft, as you clean yourself swiftly too.
You’ll be thoroughly looking forward to how this day will go down, much more about how this week unfolds.
---
You let Ahyeon prepare herself with what she does best, maybe surprise yourself with an outfit that turns you on, another makeup combination that riles you up or anything. Meanwhile, you wouldn’t waste your time just watching some reels and doomscrolling, or looking outside the balcony but calling in Asa on the phone.
“You still doing something?” You look back and look at the door where Ahyeon is inside, then avert your attention towards the phone call. “Ahyeon wants you to join her.”
“Not really, baby. Where are the both of you at, though?” Asa’s cheerful tone is evident even behind the phone, looking forward to what you may say right after.
“At my place. Ahyeon was you here, to join us on some—you know, like the usual whenever we’re together.”
“Hah...” Asa chuckles through the phone, knowing what you’re talking about as it piques her interest immediately. “I’d love that always—besides, I am really curious on how Ahyeon has been doing too as soon as she saw you. I pretty much miss her…”
You smile through the phone, finding their friendship cute and can’t wait to tell everything that has happened to the both of you towards Asa. “Oh, you don’t need to tell that, Asa. We did a lot for her birthday and even now—wait, are you outside? Asa…”
You can hear Asa’s audible gasp as she laughs right after. “It was just the TV—go on, continue, please.”
“I mean like, yeah… Tons of blowjobs, princess rode me twice and I came on her face once and in her cunt, finally.”
“Mhm…” Asa is still hooked for what you may say further, teasing you with her unimpressed tone. “What more did you do to her? Finally came inside her, huh?”
“Pretty much, that’s how I’ll summarize everything, haha. Yeah, I mean, she always wants to swallow my cum most of the time or paint it all over her body but since it’s her birthday, it would be great to give her that privilege.”
“God, I can imagine how hot Ahyeon is whenever you’re fucking her good and cumming inside her—she really earned it, I guess. Isn’t it right, babe?”
“Yeah, she did. Even a better girl at behaving than you are, Asa.” Your remarks earns that hiss on the phone from Asa, a little angry from your banter as the spice in her voice is evident.
“Yah! I’ve always been a good girl for you! I will always comply with you and everything!”
“Maybe forty percent of the time. Fifty tops—you know what, you should hurry if you’re going to come. I’ll treat you both to somewhere nice and we’ll do our time together with Ahyeon, alright?”
“Okay, okay…” You can hear the silverware clashing as she prepares herself, ready to come to your place as soon as possible. “See you, babe—love you.”
“Love you too.” And there she hangs up, and the exhilaration within you starts to creep up again, knowing Asa’s going to join the both of you in this monstrosity. Suddenly, when you’re sightseeing in the balcony and metropolis down below, Ahyeon’s voice calls you in the distance as you turn around and see such a hot girl from earlier who is this simple yet endearingly pretty.
“Daddy, do you like it?”
It’s simple, the typical school uniform-esque outfit where she looks splendid of course, undeniably charismatic where it dives down to being hot. There’s just something in the way she delivers what she wears that exudes confidence and compliments her figure well, and that element alone strikes something in you and further makes you fall down your knees for her (mostly in this part, she’s head over heels for you but the feelings are mutual).
“Of course, princess—everything you wear always looks good on you. Are we going to the university or something?” You tease Ahyeon for the umpteenth time, knowing that the semestral break is far from over and knowing that she specifically knows what turns you on.
Yes, the tie invites something special in you, most likely the culprit for a great choking side dish on your main course. Even the short skirt she wears right now alone, perfectly accentuating how well her legs look and her delicious thighs peeking out for you to drool on.
She is basically the epitome of perfection, but then you think that Asa can challenge that.
You anticipate what she will wear but right now, you should spend the next hours somewhere else that is outside of your place.
“So, we’re going out? We’re not just gonna stay here with Asa, daddy?”
“Well, I figured out that I should treat my princesses to some great food and some quality time, no?” You come closer to Ahyeon, grasping her soft hand as you stare at her eyes. “Besides, this week would be a great time to be free from the stress we’ll eventually meet later.”
“Fair point, daddy—that’s so thoughtful and so sweet of you! Thank you so much…” Ahyeon hugs you tightly, head resting against your chest as she looks up at you, feeling shy from her sudden actions which you reassure her with a chuckle.
“Don’t be shy, Ahyeonie—this is only fair, you know? Now, let’s get ourselves ready—wait, I should be the one doing that…” The sudden realization hits you, as Ahyeon faintly giggles from that slight mishap of yours.
“Go ahead, daddy—I’ll be waiting.”
This whole day won’t just dissolve into just some filthy sex even with Asa coming over—after all, you have the whole week with the two to spend with and to cherish each and every moment, no matter how wholesome or filthy it can be.
---
You’re brushing your teeth now as Ahyeon calls you, stopping herself from doomscrolling on her phone and asking the question: “Aren’t we gonna wait for Asa, daddy?”
You spit towards the sink, gargling some water as you reply to her with a slight of murmur. “We are, princess—she texted me that she’s going to be here in a minute or two.”
Ahyeon gasps, a little excited from your reply. “Oh? Finally she’s going to be here!”
She fixes herself, comb her hair a little while she does miniature retouches on her makeup as you finish brushing your teeth, gargling some warm water to ease up your feeling. Suddenly as you’re gargling, the doorbell rings loudly, so you spit the water into the sink quickly as you rush towards the door, opening to see the girl you’ve been waiting for (also Ahyeon).
“Babe! Oh, I missed you!” Asa pulls you towards her frame, her lithe figure is pretty surprising in terms of her strength as she hugs you tightly, feeling her warmth finally after weeks and weeks of being away.
“Missed you too, Asa—was this the perfume I gifted you on Christmas?”
“Yeah, it is, babe. Really love the sweet scent of it…” Asa eventually pulls out of your embrace as a familiar girl appears in the distance of Asa’s eyes as it lits up from that sight.
“Ahyeon-ah! You’re here!” The gleaming smile of Asa permeates around the vicinity as she’s happy to see the younger girl and one of her closest friends. “Guess the both of you are waiting for me, hm?”
“Yes, we are, babe—but first, do you wanna drink some water or what? Seems like going towards here was a bit tiring, no?”
Asa scoffs as she reassures you, alternating her attention towards the both of you. “Oh, I don’t need it though but thanks. My friend fetched me all the way here, glad she had some time herself.”
“Well, I’m glad my other princess isn’t too tired…” The name certainly makes Asa blush, an evident rosy hue all across her cheeks. Ahyeon slightly chuckles with your remark though, pretty much agreeing on the pet name you called Asa accurately.
“Come on in, babe—I’ll get other stuff ready and then we’ll get in my car, alright?” Asa nods right after, as she comes in and frantically seizes her hands to hold Ahyeon’s, feeling that sense of comfort.
“You know, I really think the both of you talked your outfits through—you look great though, Asa.”
“Oh thanks, babe.” Asa plants her hand in front of her mouth, a little modest when chuckling and being flustered by your compliments as she averts her attention towards Ahyeon. “Do you think this looks great, Ahyeon-ah?”
“Oh, it does look good on you! Always love the way you style yourself, Asa.” Ahyeon’s a bit shy with her compliments towards the older girl, as you find yourself agreeing because it’s just factual at this point—you always love the way Asa styles herself, a true fashion icon in your eyes. While you swoon over the sight of Asa’s perfect figure and such a great yet simple outfit, you finalize yourself with a few touches and cleaning near the sink, letting the girls wait for you.
“I guess having authority in the university is challenging, no? Still feeling stressed lately, Asa?”
“I mean yeah, a little—” Asa’s gripping the headboard of the couch a little tight, as she vents out some little frustration at her end. “—and they also want me to go higher and be their secretary at the student council? I’m sorry but I can’t really live with that as if the schoolworks weren’t enough to fuck me up—glad this break was necessary.”
“Well, I know someone that can fuck you up…” Ahyeon teases Asa, as the older girl paints that shocked face and Ahyeon in return, just laughs in response.
“Oh my goodness—babe, she’s been too bold ever since the both of you are alone for just a day? Wow, look at you, Ahyeonie~”
You clean and dry your face and arms with a towel, now pretty much ready to go as you further strengthen Asa’s claims. “You don’t need to tell me that, babe—she’s been pretty confident and brave ever since she fulfilled her birthday wish.”
Asa and you chuckles as Ahyeon blushes harder from the words thrown at her. It wasn’t seen as something degrading, but uplifting as Ahyeon is finally becoming bold with you, and even Asa. Not going to lie, seeing this side of Ahyeon more frequently than before is refreshing, and it’s the best in both worlds.
“Bet it felt good, right, Ahyeon-ah?”
“It does…” Ahyeon doesn’t deny it and wears it proudly as it's evident from her face, Asa smirking from how Ahyeon portrays how great it felt, even in the slightest.
“Ok, I’m done, ladies. You girls can just wait in the car. I'll just check on something here, alright?” Their conversations got hindered by you as they rushed towards the car, seeing them off to the distance and their slight dorkiness in their bodies which made you chuckle a little.
You sigh and curl up a smile, excited on how this week may unfold. “Love these girls…”
You really do, and you hope they stay being this lively, easygoing, happy and of course, hot.
That’s pretty explanatory, and you need to rush yourself too because the time is ticking, and it’s ticking fast.
---
They’re loud, funny and pretty suggestive—you’re holding the steering wheel for dear life just to get your attention averted towards the road, refraining from distracting yourself from Asa and Ahyeon’s antics, let alone their subtle actions that attract invitation.
“Babe, I swear—the freshmen in the university are more chill than what I ever thought. Maybe the stress of being in authority burns me out but at least I’m making friends, right?” Asa asks you about her slight doubts, consulting you as her eyes are eager, anticipating your answer.
In all honesty, you’re not the best when it comes to giving advice generally but you came to grow as a better person yourself ever since you’ve been tangled up in the polyamorous relationship between Asa and Ahyeon. Your mind state becomes healthier and you come to realize that wisdom comes with experience, being grateful for the little things and becoming socially exposed too with the help of the two really made you who you are today.
“Yeah, baby—as long as the friends you’re making are on the good side, then it’s great!” You multitask between looking at the tracker and swerving over slightly slower cars on the highway, Asa’s voice averting your attention towards her. “Besides, I think you guys will get along well because of how brainrotten these people can be.”
“We’re not brainrotted though, daddy—we just happen to be influenced by what we see on the Internet.” Ahyeon makes a great point, pouting as she chuckles from your remarks.
“Don’t act like you’re not in the loop of these things, babe. Besides, they seem like great people to hang out with.”
“I mean, I’m eventually gonna see these things, babe. Also, probably they are pretty fun to hang with—can’t really think of anything else other than the two of you.” Your smoothness makes them blush and you can just sense it, Asa eliciting an audible ‘wow’ from your flirtatious transition.
You can feel Asa’s habits coming to play yet again, with her hand on your thighs as she talks about how you’re getting smoother with the way you flirt. “I see you, babe—really pulling that, hm?”
“Can’t help it when I’m surrounded by two gorgeous girls.” It is in its utmost truth, and even if it’s most described as another flirtatious attempt, it will be working and truly factual.
“Are we still far away from there, daddy?” Ahyeon leans over to ask you, her eyes focused on you as her patience is running thin, and so is Asa’s, agreeing to Ahyeon’s question.
“Ladies, you can literally see it on the tracker here.” You don’t know if this is intentional just to pluck something in you but you mostly don’t really care, yet for sure, they’re just asking that for validation and to tease you.
“Sometimes, the GPS is pretty inaccurate, babe, y’know?” Asa’s hands find your shoulder, patting on it, then looking at you in an oddly nonchalant manner. “Gotta need to know it from you.”
You roll your eyes knowing the fact that you’re going to comply with their antics yet again. There’s no reason to reject it as it will just further put gasoline to the fire—you should get used to just going to the flow with your two lovely brats.
“We’re near there, like ten minutes tops—just relax yourselves, alright? The both of you will love this.” And they do, not without smiles painting their faces as you sigh deeply, mouthing yourself the words. “I just can't with these girls…”
Definitely you can’t, but you can’t resist them for their grip on you (figuratively and literally) is unparalleled, and that’s the beauty of this relationship.
----
Everything went as planned in your head, letting them eat some of their favorite foods, treating them to some bubble milk tea and even letting them earn some stuffed toys in the arcade. This is seriously one of the monumental moments in your life since it’s like once in a blue moon to hang out with the three of you together, and this moment of wholesomeness and romance is at an all-time high.
Yet, the lingering feeling of temptation seeps in because you can’t think straight when both of them are in such great outfits that compliments their figure and those short skirts—it genuinely makes your head dent in the right places, an Achilles’ heel to be exact.
They know what they’re doing and the underlying poison is already taking place.
Here’s maybe how the story goes: let’s just skip to the part where the filthiness starts because it was inevitable in the first place.
The older girl is clever, as her senses are overwhelmed and has this inkling of that familiar feeling within you—she senses how much you wanted her so much you couldn’t contain it anymore once the three of you are alone together yet again.
How could you not feel something so familiar when Asa’s hands are stroking your rock-hard cock, teasing the tip as you distract yourself from focusing on the road ahead.
“I swear to god, babe—I’m gonna crash this car if you keep doing that.” Asa doesn’t seem to budge, not even the slightest. Her tongue envelops the sensitive muscle, flickering against it as the voice of Ahyeon reverberates around your ear, in awe and enabling Asa even more—it doesn’t help you in the slightest but you’re now trapped here, unable to do anything but avert your attention towards driving safely.
“If w-we get pulled over, it’s your damn fault, Asa.”
“At least they get to see how to give head properly.” She continues slurping all over your length, the dark blur down below a mere distraction as you double your efforts on driving safely.
You just hope to god you’re near at your place but it isn’t, and there’s no sugarcoating that. Not to mention, you need to follow the tracker on the screen before the highway you’re familiar with, multitasking yourself and tanking one hell of a distraction that can put you in the gutter.
This is a blessing and curse and nothing around is helping you but yourself.
“No wonder why Ahyeon got addicted to sucking you off, babe—this cock is just delicious in every way.” Asa’s fingers come into play, the utmost stimulation of a new recruit in the battle inside your brain and your sanity. She continued her slow bobs, her immediate slurps and gags an audible sound to test you. You’d grow to adapt in these types of situations, her test a mere challenge at this point as your subtly shaking hands hand on the steering wheel tighter, your senses following the tracker with the best of your precision.
“Fucking hell, baby—slow down, please. I’m gonna crash this fucking car, I’m serious.” Thankfully, your pleas are answered, her pace slowing down a ton as she keeps her tongue busy around your sensitive length, and it doesn’t aid you to the very least.
“Swerving a little, hm, daddy? Asa must’ve been making you feel so good yet so miserable, right?” Fucking right, it’s downright in the abyss of despair and pleasure, wishing you can just pull over and let yourself feel the softness of Asa’s lips and hoe she makes you feel good.
You want to do that—no, you need to do that because you can’t bear driving for almost thirty minutes with Asa giving you a blowjob on the sunset.
You wouldn't tell her that though because telling her that would be digging your grave. Fighting the haywire in you, you gathered the mental capacity to find a spot where you can pull over and let the filthiness commence yet somehow, Asa senses this and pinches your thigh.
“No, baby—pull over and that just proves how much you can’t handle me. You wanna make a show for our princess here, right?” You really do but now, she’s playing with your ego in the name of oral sex, and that enables something in you to prove yourself that you’ll always have the authority no matter what.
Fuck it, you will take her like a champ until the finish line.
You try and maintain your speed to an eighty to ninety, but it’s becoming challenging with further techniques up Asa’s sleeve, inconsistencies evident with the way your body reacts to her actions. You moan slightly, the pleasure running over you a chase towards the edge, feet getting messed up a little once she works her tongue onto your leaking slit repeatedly.
You might just want to be a pussy and do what’s right, because there’s no greater outcome here when the car insurance rings your phone constantly because of what may happen.
Asa averts her attention towards the tracker, then looks on your face, knowing something is up on you. “Changing routes, are we, hm, babe?”
For the past fourteen months, Asa grew enough to read you like a book, ultimately knowing when you’re at your lowest or when you’re desperate for something. At your end, it’s getting there because sometimes, she can be unpredictable and a great example is what unfolds right at this moment: Asa sloppily blowing you in the car while you’re driving at your utmost best while Ahyeon records everything.
The scene is depraved and you wish you could just close your eyes and savor every second but you can’t do that. Not when you’re on a highway, little-to-no traffic and desperate to find somewhere to stop and let her do her expertise.
“Pulling over to feel my mouth better, baby? Looks like I got you real fucking good.” It’s salacious and it’s perfect, downright abysmal as she plays with your cock to torture you, swerving a little in response as she keeps herself occupied
“Yeah—fucking brat can’t contain herself and wants to suck me off w-while—shit, I’m in a middle of the road driving. How can I even deny that?” You hiss at her, but those words fall deaf to her ears as she gives you head consistently in terms of quality and pleasure.
“I guess daddy will cum before he pulls over somewhere.” Ahyeon’s laughter comes right after, her sinister side enabling you and her teases primarily to edge you closer. How can you not? Not when Ahyeon’s honey voice tingles you as she says profanities and Asa’s really bad business on your shaft—it’s just absurd at this point, perfectly filthy.
Finally, some light sheds in the distance (figuratively), pretty much an indication on where you can stop and let Asa do her thing to the fullest, not worrying about crashing such a treasured car of yours.
“No, keep both hands on the steering wheel, babe—I will stop if you do that again.” Asa’s way of words just riles you up even more, letting yourself be focused and your hands gripping the wheel with a white knuckle.
A part of you dearly wants to do that and stop Asa and her blowjob right now, so you can still store everything and to come home as soon as possible without the concern of risks. But then, you don’t want to hinder her advances, not when she enabled you so much that you need to erupt in her mouth and the gratification you’re currently experiencing urges you to take everything and indulge in the pleasure.
An abrupt turn and just a few meters ahead, you accelerate faster than usual, sending Asa to do her wonders on you with more effort and Ahyeon’s remarks now including your dive into submission.
“Daddy’s really fucked up right now, oh my god.” Ahyeon looks over, still holding her phone and recording every obscene second and calling the older girl’s attention. “Asa, if you continue that, he may cum before even stopping.”
“That’s the point, Ahyeon-ah.” Asa eventually slows down her strokes on your cock, as that raises an eyebrow on you but is still focused on what you should do. “But then, a load on my mouth right here would be a waste.”
“What are you—” Asa is there to cut you off, groaning as she squeezes your cock for good measure, and averts her attention towards you, eyes focused and lips curling up a smirk. You’ve technically came a little, a drizzle evident onto your slit as you catch your breath due to the adrenaline she gave you.
“Sorry, babe—don’t get me wrong, I’d love to taste your load but not here.” Asa then leans over, whispering in your ear as you anticipate what words may come out of her mouth. “Would love it either inside or on us two when we get home.”
Diabolical. Gutted but you’re patient but you despise that.
“I fucking hate you, Asa—god, now what? Wasted time on finding a different route…”
Asa looks at you, pouting cutely as if nothing obscene happened like a few seconds ago. “Get us home, pretty please, babe?”
You roll your eyes as Asa helps you on dressing your mess of a bottom half, as Asa reassures, “Don’t worry, it will be fun when we get home.”
“It will be, daddy—like so much more fun.” Ahyeon seconds the motion, ultimately convincing you that what unfolds later will be up to your liking.
Maybe it was for the best, because right now, you’re fucked up beyond comparison.
Oh, how can these girls spiral you into an utter mess…
---
The familiar road now gives you a sigh of relief, as the girls keep their conversations hooked as you eavesdrop. When the final turn towards your place happens, they’re thrilled to be finally home and you’re just glad you didn’t crash the car onto somewhere and something—you’re probably not doing that again with a psychotically horny Asa next time, but then, you loved the thrill.
Gone are the honorifics and the foreplay, because as soon as the three of you stepped in your place and Ahyeon locked the door shut, the magic happened.
“Have your way with her, daddy—would do something for the meantime…”
“Better come back, princess.” You remind her and Ahyeon nods, skedaddling out and minding her own business—you’d be interested in what she may introduce the both of you as she comes back, but for now, your attention is focused only for Asa.
“Missed me, babe?” You keep yourself attended, kissing her neck as she moans in response. “Oh you really fucking do—god, keep doing that, babe.”
You don’t need to talk when every movement elicits the very best of moans out of her mouth. You keep marking her, even licking as being depraved from a girl you yearn for reduces you into this animalistic stance, and you're hungry for her.
“Please, kiss me, baby—” So did you, cutting her out and letting your lips crash onto hers immediately. Hearing those words of need must equate onto something that lies within compliance, fulfilling what she needs as you deepen the kiss, tongues tangled.
Oh, let’s state the fact right now: you have no complaints nor qualms whenever making out with Ahyeon, but Asa is just in a different game.
Asa finds your tongue with her lips, sucking on it as she bobs her head up and down right after, letting the sensation of her lips be savored by you. Your lips aren't idle though, kissing her all throughout this mess as you match her advances. Her tongue eventually finds yours, alternating within the bobs on your tongue and dancing the muscles in between as you moan all throughout, and her hums vocal against your mouth.
It was thirty seconds of such sight of need, showcasing how much the deprivation caused her to do and you love it. You never pulled out of the kiss, eagerly reciprocating whatever she does as you held her waist gently, then pinning her against the wall. You pull out eventually, depleted of oxygen and expressing how much you really did miss her. “God, I really fucking missed you, baby.”
Asa smiles as she looks up at you with that mischievous smirk, seductively turning you on as both your hands rest against her tiny waist. “Then why aren’t we fucking yet?”
“Because I need to taste you first.” It wasn’t long before you initiated another torrid kiss, yet this time, you bit on her lip a little rough but not enough to make a bruise, a little hiss coming from her mouth from the miniscule pain you’ve inflicted. It was all hot and sloppy, feeling each other’s drool and need on each passing second, now getting a little harsh with the way you act by pressing her midriff tighter as she does the same on the hem of your shirt. It was another thirty seconds of carnal kissing until you pull out of her lips’ embrace, ready to take what’s yours and to claim what you’ve been depraved off.
“Gonna eat your pussy.” You kneel down as Asa bites her lip, locking her eyes onto you as her hands stay idle on her hips. “Ahyeon would know how much of a slut you are whenever I eat you out.”
It is true, because whenever you take control and weaken her, she would eventually submit. “Then let her watch, after all, we’re going to be crazy until the sun rises.”
“Actual freak.”
She is and so are you, and now, you’re diving into her cunt.
You pull down her panties and off to her ankles it goes, as your fingers swipe familiar strokes that makes her breath shudder and knees buckle. You always love teasing her like this because of how sensitive she gets when you touch her like this. She bites her lip, eliciting the sultriest moans as you keep two digits in her tightness, feeling her wetness envelop your dexterous fingers.
“Hold your skirt for me please, babe.” She keeps it on her waist, hiked up as she shudders with the way you deal with her. Asa is in fucking need of your mouth on her dripping cunt, but then you’ll always have that one virtue in you, even in sex.
“Please—just f-fucking eat me already.”
“Patience, babe.” Your fingers keep that steady pace, moving consistently as you hear a thud on the wall, her head resting against it as she moans your name. “My mouth will devour this delicious cunt, okay?”
Your eyes find her vulnerable state, as Asa looks down and nodded, fully trusting you.
It’s just beautiful to see the girl earlier teasing you and challenging you in a near-accident inducing situation could be reduced to such a whimpering, needy mess—that image will always be in your head, especially when she’s ruined and yearning for you.
You tease her clit then plunge in and thrust your fingers, making sure she’s in that state where she’ll just crumble down but not enough. She keeps herself steady, and even with just your fingers, she’s almost reeling and giving in.
“It’s just your fingers, babe—oh my fucking god.” Asa is whimpering, wanton cries blessing your ears as she indulges with the pleasure. “It’s j-just your fucking fingers…”
“I’ll eat you out now, okay?”
Before diving in, you look onto the corner to see if Ahyeon’s there to watch yet there weren’t any signs of her presence just yet—you don’t mind it even when she’s secretly eavesdropping the filthiness that is currently taking place, you’d always love to provide a great show for your audience.
And so you did, tongue in her cunt and she convulses.
“Fuck, babe!” Asa screams, hissing as your tongue keeps her lower half in a challenge of sturdiness, possibly pliant as her knees shake. She’s already wet to the point that you definitely want to get up, turned her around and fuck her harshly, but then you’ll be a hypocrite. Discipline is within you still even such an insane sight, keeping yourself occupied with the way you eat her cunt and a man of your words.
“Please—eugh, p-please keep doing that.” She chokes on her own spit, moaning repeatedly as your tongue swipes onto her leaking slit, your other digit thrusting in her pussy. You test her limits even with just your mouth on her cunt and possibly, you can feel how much of a mess she’s making and how she’s nearing that epic high.
You won’t even give Asa a respite, not even a second because she’s practically cumming on your fingers with how she’s forming rivulets of her nectar on it.
“Plea—I’m gonna cum, babe!” Asa’s gripping the hem of skirt with a vice grip, maybe even near tearing it as you keep her steady, hands grasping her moderately proportionate backside. You eat her with utmost will to make her climax, thrusting your tongue onto her walls as she lets out a carnal scream of pleasure.
Asa cums, and it’s beautiful.
She spurts onto your face as you keep fucking your tongue against her slit, repeatedly caressing her ass as you reassure her. Her climax possibly lasted for at least fifteen seconds, in which you took your time to devour her at utmost desire and it never had felt so good for the both of you.
“Messy.” You lick all over the vicinity of your lips, tasting her juices as you hum in delight, exchanging glances with her as she breathes heavily and recovering from her intense orgasm.
“Yes she is, daddy.” Out of nowhere, her familiar resonates around your ear and your attention towards the younger girl.
God, she managed to look more stunning and genuinely ruinable—a set of twintails, top tied on her back to expose that slutty, toned midriff of hers and little changes on her makeup.
This is literally heaven and hell, and the balance is always great.
“God, you ate me so good, babe.” Asa looks down at you, beads of sweat on her neck as she smiles with your filthy advances crumbling her down into submission despite standing still. “We would love to return the favor.”
“Badly, daddy.” Ahyeon finishes it, and so, the younger girl deftly goes towards you as you stand up and let Asa get herself back in her senses. Asa and yourself can’t take off both your eyes on Ahyeon when she’s looking like this sizzling hot and a snack—genuinely, Asa is on par with Ahyeon’s hotness or even exceeding hers yet there something with Ahyeon that has been putting your brain circuits in a haywire.
“You like my little improvement, daddy? Bet that dick of yours is so hard from eating Asa out.” Ahyeon knows and it’s true, because you’re leaking a little from your underwear after seeing Asa cream that hard onto your face. Of course, her former questions have the most obvious answer known to date: Yes, princess. You look stunning.
That earned a smile from her face as Asa wouldn’t fall behind and let your attention be solely focused on Ahyeon immediately, as she pulls out the weapon of mass destruction (let’s just visualize the fact of those tiny bombs in your brain whenever you see this bit of Asa).
She raised her brown top a little and unbuttoned the bottom-half of the white long sleeve underneath, averting your attention towards Asa as she seduces you with the way she strips herself even in the miniscule bit.
Both of them will be the death of you, that alone you swore to the heavens above.
“Relax, babe—we’re going to take care of you so good, right, princess?”
“Yes, Ahyeon-ah—we’ll make you cum so much, daddy~” That alone is the epitome of an invitation of filth and you’re lured in, head first (pun intended).
As bright as their smiles and their personalities are, so are their brains, clearly eager to undress you hastily. Ahyeon works on your belt as Asa works onto your zipper and your pants, tugging them down to allow them to be a step closer to their grand prize. They eventually see it, a familiar wet spot on your boxers as Asa’s finger teases the leaking tip, making you groan a little as the sight below is something you always love to see.
“You’re leaking already, babe? My cunt must’ve been too much for you…”
“Yeah, baby—it is.” Ahyeon now joins the fun, tugging onto the hem of your underwear as the older girl further teases you. “Now fucking blow me, you two, alright?”
“Patience, baby.” Of course, Asa made you swallow your own words against her awhile ago but you’re not complaining—pretty much that’s your dogma, even in these situations. You relish on the sight of them playing on your clothed crotch for a little while, your hands finding their dark-colored locks and caressing it. It wasn’t too long before they couldn't take it anymore and were eager to finish what Asa started an hour ago, alongside Ahyeon.
Asa tugs your boxers down, and they are met with their favorite monster yet again. There wasn't any cheeky foreplay to tell you to get ready or anything, because eventually you will brace yourself with two girls pleasuring you on their absolute power. They spit on your hardened shaft, letting their hand spread their drool all over your length as their tongues tease your slit, tasting your precum.
“Missed sucking your cock, babe.” Asa eventually takes over your sensitive tip impatiently, dancing her tongue all over the edge of the mushroom tip as Ahyeon cups your balls, feeling how full it must have been after all of the stimulation that happened. “You always leak so much—fucking love it.”
Asa dives in deeper, going almost halfway on your rod as Ahyeon averts her attention towards your globes, licking onto it as she squeezes on it gently which earns faint groans out of it. The sight down below is downright pornographic and the best it has ever been because it’s not like everyday two beautiful, hot girls get to blow you eagerly.
“Feels so full, daddy—can’t wait to drain them…” Ahyeon licks the base of your cock right after, fondling your balls as Asa further advances herself onto your length, bobbing her head up and down. Asa eventually finds your hand and directs it towards her dark locks, letting you caress it and tug even just to let you be comfortable.
“Would love to drain them, babe.” Asa bobs continuously, not before pulling out with saliva a mess on her mouth, her eyes in contact with yours. “But whose throat will receive it, do you think?”
“We’ll see.” That’s what you articulated, and you’re clearly anticipating how this unfolds further. In a relentless manner, Asa dances her tongue on your drool-sheathed tip, slurping on it as she teases every possible inch she can occupy, meanwhile Ahyeon just steadily strokes your base and keeps you in check. Asa isn’t really selfish even though she needs you as much as you need her, and let Ahyeon take the spotlight, now the suckling onto your balls eagerly.
Now, the younger girl is taking your length halfway as Asa averts her attention towards your balls.
Ahyeon keeps her space moderate against your length, running her tongue against the familiar places she mapped earlier this morning, but not without little gags which she fights, determined to let you know that she can take a good cock like Asa. Here’s the problem and the harsh truth: Ahyeon is still nowhere near the lengths of how Asa can do it, but you’re eager to say that Ahyeon is a natural and learning fast.
Also, let’s not forget to mention those blowjob eyes in contact with yours whenever you look down, the best amongst the bunch and maybe that’s her advantage against Asa.
In all honesty, you shouldn’t really be comparing the two and just savor the work they’re doing all over you. You’re eventually in that trance, feeling their mouth and their hands pleasure you into no-return, amplifying the gratification you’re experiencing as both of your hands caress their hair and tug on it, a leverage to fight the pleasure.
“Fuck, it’s always so delicious, daddy—sucking your cock is so addicting, no wonder why Asa always gets to blow you every week when she gets the chance.” Her words surprised you and Asa, but Asa just hums on your balls as she playfully hits Ahyeon, the younger girl smiling throughout the mouthful of cock.
“You c-can’t blame me, Ahyeon—” She certainly won’t, because Ahyeon is devouring your cock like she can’t have it anymore, pushing more into her throat as her bobs becomes more consistently messy, drool seeping out of her mouth as Asa watches the younger girl act her needs. “—look at your fucking slobbering all over his cock like a needy slut.”
Ahyeon whimpers as Asa’s degrading words seem to click something in her, and all you can do is listen and watch it all unfold. Asa doesn’t just play with you, but also multitasks herself, finding Ahyeon’s clothed cunt already dripping and she teases her because of it.
“Already so wet just by sucking his cock—what a needy, cockhungry slut you are, Ahyeon.” Asa sets Ahyeon’s panties and lets her fingers pleasure the younger girl's snug cunt, letting Ahyeon moan over your sensitive head.
You can feel the vibrations all over your length as she moans with the pleasure inside her cunt, and Asa’s relentless with it, fingering Ahyeon and even going far as to threatening her if she doesn’t keep her pace on you. “He won’t fuck you if you pull out of that cock—keep sucking him off for me, Ahyeon.”
Ahyeon does, only withdrawing with the tip inside and almost taking you in entirety, and it’s an action repeated several times. Asa does her final finishing touches on your balls, leaving it slimed with her drool as she stands up and looks at you, inviting you into another torrid kiss. The both of you share the same intimacy minutes ago, tongues dancing and lips hungry for each other meanwhile Ahyeon advances herself onto your cock even more, and it’s sloppier than before.
Ahyeon slurps on your length, hungry for more as she tries to take you all in but her gag reflexes tests her and she’s taking you like a champ. She would eventually pull out, swirl her tongue all over you which makes you moan against Asa’s mouth, and the older girl smiles as you do.
“Love tasting yourself, babe?” Asa asks, her stare piercing through you as she anticipates an answer out of your lips.
“Pretty weird but… but it’s you, so I’ll let it slide.”
It’s totally peculiar, but Asa can take you to lengths unimaginable for she is insatiable and the one that can defy your limits in the leagues of sex. The both of you share a chuckle right after, indulging onto another ephemeral kiss before Ahyeon’s squelching noises distracts the both of you, and Asa clearly knows what to do to further test Ahyeon herself.
“Not gonna join our princess, baby?”
“Would love to, but…” Ahyeon pops out, looking at Asa’s finger tracing her cheeks, black trails of her mascara evident as she finds the back of Ahyeon’s head and caresses it. “...wouldn’t it be great to see our princess test how she can handle us both?”
Fuck, that’s a different side of Asa you love to see.
She always has this dynamic in her and you love the duality, especially when it’s people she’s extremely comfortable with. It just doesn’t end or limit herself onto just verbal and physical control or submission, but also external tangible items that can elevate the experience from both parties. Even with that, it seems like she’ll do it the old-fashioned way and you’d be here for a show as you nodded after her question.
“Open your mouth, princess. Then, just continue what you’re doing.” Oh yes, the pet names too, she does that to a certain extent.
Asa’s hands tug Ahyeon’s head firmly, feeling Ahyeon bob and move with a moderate rhythm which Asa observes to be just right for a girl like her. Your hand finds Ahyeon’s dark locks and Asa’s tiny waist, until Asa herself stops you, wanting to do something which you are all ears with. “Your hands, babe. On your back, please.”
You do comply, not without another peck on her lips as you watch how Asa treats Ahyeon, letting her hand push Ahyeon further on your cock and lodging it all the way, without respite. The play of asphyxiation comes over Ahyeon’s senses, as she regulates her breath as time goes by, Asa not even hesitant to pull out and testing her limits.
Asa doesn’t care if Ahyeon gags or what because she’s in control, the utter dominance letting you marvel at the sight and moaning with the way Ahyeon is taking you all the way in. Asa keeps her firm grip on Ahyeon’s head as her lips meet the base of your cock, and that sight alone earns approval from the older girl.
“Keep it all the way in, princess—god, you’re taking him so well.” Asa caresses Ahyeon’s hair, a cheerful tone emanating around the room as she commends Ahyeon.
“Keep staring at him—I know our daddy loves a beautiful girl staring at his eyes while she takes his cock like a needy slut.” The dynamic is evident, and Asa’s tone switches makes you throb—her dirty talks are immaculate, and that’s a given—and so is Ahyeon’s throat warming your cock.
“Which happens to be you, princess.” You’re going to fucking lose it.
Asa eventually pulls Ahyeon out of such a carnal deepthroating session, strings of saliva a mess on your cock and on Ahyeon’s chin, mouth and even her top. Ahyeon catches her breath and smiles at both of you, satisfied that she’s training to tame her gag reflex and the hotness of taking you all the way in.
“God, I-I—” Ahyeon is still catching her breath, all while you lift her chin up and place a finger on her mouth, feeling those soft lips and skin on your digits. Ahyeon sucks on it intimately, possibly making out on it as the lewd sight keeps the ambiance in such a hot mood.
“Speak up for him, princess—speak what you wanna say for our daddy.”
“T-that—that was r-really good. Fuck, I l-love it.”
“What do you love, princess?” Asa questions her, still not satisfied with a poorly articulated experience.
“Love sucking daddy’s c-cock off, love the w-way you push me in—love the way it made me wet…” She isn’t lying, all are factual (not to boost your ego, she really loves your cock in her mouth now) and the both of you seem to have a glimpse of the aftermath of such a filthy experience.
“Baby, she’s so fucking wet, look at her.” You avert Asa’s attention over Ahyeon’s wet spot on the skirt and when the older girl helps her get up, she wants to feel and see it for herself.
“May I?” Asa asks and Ahyeon nods without hesitation, moaning against Asa as Ahyeon’s hands find Asa’s waist and shoulders, holding onto the older girl’s body as she fingers Ahyeon’s wet cunt.
“You are really soaked, princess—I think I know what she wants, babe.”
You raise an eyebrow, still resting against the wall semi-uncomfortably and grunting. “What is it? To fuck her cunt, I suppose?”
Asa smiles as she averts her attention towards the crumbling Ahyeon, who’s face is perfectly disheveled and gleaming that smile that signifies that you’re pretty much checking the boxes here.
“Come on, Ahyeonie—say what you want him to do to you.”
Ahyeon eventually lets go of her embrace on Asa, as she bites her lip and musters up the courage to really tell you what she wants (maybe, in more detail). “Want you to fuck me silly, daddy.”
You eventually push out of the uncomfortable position you’re in, walking inches towards Ahyeon as you cup her cheek. “And what, princess? Gotta be more than that.”
“Once we get in the bedroom, daddy.” You nod as you respect Ahyeon’s ways of dirty talk, and so is Asa, and even agreeing to her as she’s wondering why the three of you are still in the hallway doing such filth.
Then, there weren’t any questions asked further as all the three of you went to the bedroom, preferably yours as Asa suggested.
---
Sure, not finishing on their throats is pretty criminal for all of the edging they did on this day because genuinely, you’re dying to cum to them.
Maybe this is a blessing in disguise, because right now, Ahyeon’s frame is just inches away from your touch.
There wasn't anything to say further as you sat comfortably at your chair, letting Ahyeon straddle onto your laps as your shaft brushes against her clothed crotch. “Say it now, princess.”
“Want you to fuck me, daddy—right in my cunt, please…” Ahyeon is begging with how she looks at you, but Asa and you aren’t satisfied with her answer, because the both of you know she wants to say everything you want to do to her with no restrictions.
“Use your words, princess.” The older girl asks her, then finds her glistening cunt, teasing it as she pushes her frame closer to yours, your length leaking and messing up her skirt.
“W-want daddy to fuck me from behind, r-roughly…” Ahyeon grinds onto your cock, as you moan when she does so, encouraging her to continue her debauched words of needs with your hands caressing her shapely ass.
“And?”
“And spank m-me harshly, pull my h-hair, kiss my body a-and—” Ahyeon is shivering as Asa tests her further, fingering her in a relentless pace as you hold her on her hips, letting her voice out what she wants further, in detail.
“And what, princess?”
“Cum in me—”
“What?” Asa pinches Asa’s shoulders as she paints that cocky smug on her, thinking that Ahyeon doesn’t deserve a load in her cunt another time, at least she hasn’t earned it (let’s add “yet” on your end). “I don’t think you haven’t earned that, princess.”
“Hey now, babe.” You glare onto Asa as the older girl pouts, then return your attention towards Ahyeon which you keep in check, legs still straddling you as you play with her tits against the fabric. “Princess, I want you to get up, bend over the bed and put your hands behind your back, is that clear for daddy?”
Ahyeon bites her lip, nodding as she follows. “Yes, daddy—want you in me so bad.”
Ahyeon hastily gets up and out of your embrace, Asa watching everything unfold as you follow Ahyeon right after.
“Guess she’s gonna take you well, no, babe?”
“We’ll see.” You chat with Asa for a little while, then marvel at the sight of Ahyeon’s perfect figure as every inch feels unreal. “After all, she rode me pretty good yesterday.”
That’s what Asa loves to hear—she caresses Ahyeon’s cheek for reassurance, because the both of them know what’s about to let loose.
“Don’t worry princess, he’ll start slow for you, okay?” Ahyeon nods as you line your throbbing cock onto her leaking slit, grasping her hips as a leverage and god, she’s beautiful whenever she’s vulnerable. Asa deftly finds some rope to tie against Ahyeon’s wrists, fulfilling what has to be done.
“Too tight, princess?”
“No, it’s just right—please f-fuck me already…” Ahyeon is needy to the core, and there’s no second to waste because you’ve been wanting to invade her tight cunt and her flawless and ruined figure bent over serves as an invitation.
You stroke yourself a little while and then push into her and god, she feels immaculate, snug walls hugging every inch you insert sends a frenzy into you. Ahyeon whimpers uncontrollably as you pull out then tease her, even muffling her moans onto the mattress, and that alone paints a smile on your face. You didn’t really want to deprive her of any euphoria, so you eventually inserted your length inside her tightness yet again and produced a pace leisurely enough for her to get accustomed to you.
“You love daddy’s cock pummeling your pussy, princess?” Asa’s words make Ahyeon grunt, and as the younger girl is about to talk, she pulls her into a kiss, supporting her vulnerable frame with her strength, exchanging pecks and tasting each other so eagerly.
“Can taste his dick all over you, princess.”
Ahyeon gasps, painting such a lewd sight with how your cock piston against her cunt. “S-same thing—oh g-god, daddy’s so big!”
“Take her well for me, princess.” Ahyeon will do it, because she’s been built and trained to be treated as one and she’ll proudly show Asa that she can take you as well as her.
Plethora of honeyed moans fill the air and bless your ears, as you hold against her hips, ensuring a better pace to elevate the experience. You eventually command Ahyeon to lift her hips up and she does so, wanting to get rid of the piece of clothing that’s just becoming a nuisance at this point. The skirt in on the floor and utterly useless, and you didn’t care much because all you need is too wreak havoc in her pussy and let her know how much you love fucking her until incoherence.
Ahyeon’s wrists wrestle against the binds behind her back, forming fists and even more as your hands find the rope, pulling onto it as a leverage to test her. Her hands seem to magnetize onto your touch, feeling your touch with what she can do as the pace gets rougher, and are you, spanking her mounted-up backside, determined to mark what’s your red.
“God, this cunt—love fucking this cunt of yours.” Ahyeon can just muffle her moans and form bracing fists on every thrust that rocks her world, as Asa averts her attention towards you, who’s occupied with bliss and the tightness of Ahyeon’s heavenly pussy.
“How does it feel fucking her tight cunt, hm? Make you wanna cum again inside her? Let it leak on the sheets after you feel out, babe?” Jesus, Asa’s words really ignites something in you and on the bright side, she’s pretty much right, answering her own questions.
“Fuck yes—don’t worry, baby, I’ve been planning to cum inside your cunts today.” You groan as you speak your prophecy, caressing Ahyeon’s back against the clothing as your hips muster the same, harsh velocity.
“And Ahyeon’s going to get two loads? Sounds pretty unfair to me, babe.” Asa rolls her eyes as she diverts her attention towards the younger girl, pinching her ass with that rosy hue, and caressing it as she likes the debauched sight.
“Asa, babe—trust me, I’m filling you up—” Asa silences you with a torrid kiss, sloppy and measured exactly to be as long as you need to be. She pulls out, biting on your lip a little as she scans every inch of your face, painting that sincere smile of want and love.
“Of course you’ll fill me up, babe—” Asa then grasps Ahyeon’s tied wrist then runs her fingers onto the younger girl’s cheek, lifting her chin up and making that eye contact. “—but make sure you’re filling me up real good like what our princess will take…”
That you’ll promise, wholeheartedly.
Of course, you wanted to see more of Ahyeon and even with her immobile state, she tends to ease herself to show you more, Asa helping a lot as she unbuttons and lifts up the younger girl’s top, exposing that white bra and her slender back in full view. You knead her buttcheeks while they’re occupied, as Ahyeon’s plethora of needy moans advances to borderline screams every time it hits that right spot in her cunt.
“Daddy—f-fuck, I can’t h-hold much longer…” She can’t, and with her constant constrictions and her pussy getting tighter and wetter (you genuinely will need new bedsheets after you’re done with the two), it’s impossible not to tell that she isn’t close. You’re not going to punish her or anything and let herself ride it out, and Asa’s slutty mouth just makes Ahyeon’s brain go haywire, dirty talk doing wonders and altering her brain chemistry.
Her calls of your name, whimpers and the way she convulses invites you to even test against her limits, pistoning repeatedly onto the point of total domination and incoherence, and she welcomes each rough thrust against her tight pussy. You know Ahyeon can’t hold it for any longer than approximately fifteen seconds (that’s a rough estimate) so you need everything in your power overstimulate her in such a short amount of time—fingering her clit, teasing her rim, spanking her butt and even teasing her tits against the fabric.
Asa teases you, a devil talking behind your back as her words is enough for you to truly defile Ahyeon. “Fuck her up and make her cum—this sheets wouldn’t matter anymore when they’re full of Ahyeon’s juices, babe.”
Asa bites onto your ear and places kisses on your neck, her heels supporting her figure so she wouldn’t struggle and as she licks a specific spot, her words enable you onto something monstrous. “After you’ve filled her cunt, I’m riding the fuck out of you, babe.”
Ahyeon cums beautifully and you pull out to see your greatest creation, a deflowered mess as fountain of her juices meets your and sheets below (yep, you’re definitely buying new ones).
You let her orgasm ride out, fingering her pussy as she moans when you do so, her sensitivity off the roof as you’re near to your own high thanks to such hot girls enabling you. Asa strokes your Ahyeon-sheathed cock as she pulls you in for a kiss, then wants to see for herself how it is done apart from her. “Cum inside her please, babe.”
“Please, d-daddy—cum i-inside me already…” Of course, Ahyeon begs for it as Asa bobs her head, signalling that you should ful(fill) what’s promised.
So, without any seconds to waste, you insert your length in her again and this time, you’re chasing you’re own high, spiralling towards madness and you bring onslaught of harsh thrusts against Ahyeon, and Asa is just eager to push on the edge as she always do.
“Is daddy c-close? Fuck—please cum in me again, daddy!” Even through a vulnerable state, Ahyeon manages to tilt her head up high just for you to hear what she truly needs. After all, her pussy is molded to the shape of your cock that you can’t manage to pull out and do anything stupid.
After all, she’s too fucking inviting to not pass out on that opportunity.
You erupt euphorically, plugging your entire length inside her cunt as Ahyeon cries in the pleasure and the warmth of your seed, every spurt being deposited inside her velvety walls. As illegal as it sounds, you need to marvel at your own filthy doing as you manage to just unbury your cock out of her pussy, the last spurts being painted on her ass. Ahyeon could only feel your hot cum and it feels criminal and lacking as she didn’t see how beautiful you came yet the trade off was great in all terms—a load inside her cunt is just the perfect way to end the session.
Asa reaches for your cock, groaning as she strokes you furiously, not giving a damn about how sensitive you are, wringing out every drop that you can deposit. “God, look at what you’ve done, babe.”
Asa marvels at the disheveled mess you made to Ahyeon and that sight alone makes her bite her lip, wanting you to do the same to her—freshly-fucked cunt dripping with your load, top an utter mess, her back drenched with sweat, and her ass painted with your load. The older girl pulls you into another kiss for the umpteenth time, as she manages to get herself occupied on such a filthy note.
“Recover a little, babe.” Asa pushes out of your lips’ embrace, and turns her attention towards the vulnerable girl down the bed, kneeling down and wanting to savor something for herself. “Gonna treat myself to some dessert.”
Ahyeon is getting the grasp of the situation and she elicits that sweet squeal of pleasure as Asa teases her pussylips with her fingers, also measuring the amount of cum dripping out and onto the sheets. “Wow, hope you’re not too drained yet, babe—you really filled her up.”
“Can’t help it—princess is so tight and such a good girl.” You commend Ahyeon on that, and that alone makes the younger girl chuckle and smile.
“Thank y-you, daddy—loved your warm load in my c-cunt—oh fuck, Asa…”
“You really are a greedy princess, are you, hm?” She fingers Ahyeon’s sore lips, scooping a sample of cum as it goes in her mouth, humming soundly as she feels satisfied. “Also, your cum always tastes so good.”
That flutters you, blushing as you keep yourself hooked onto the scene that’s currently unfolding: Asa easting out Ahyeon eagerly. Asa’s tongue swipes over the delicious lips of her cunt, earning moans and whimpers out of Ahyeon as she can’t control her hands, forming fists and possibly bruises for the eagerness to let go onto the knot of the rope. Ahyeon’s lips quiver with the pleasure of overstimulating her, honeyed moans turning into needy whimpers as she voices out how great Asa is eating her out.
These two have a great dynamic even when you’re out and being busy in the university, they would even find ways to hand out and fuck each other and you can see how talented Asa is—her mouth is a wonderful gift alongside her skillful, dexterous fingers.
Asa makes Ahyeon shudder, knees bending and legs kicking a little because of the pleasure she’s coursing through the younger girl’s veins, and that sight alone makes you smile and satisfied.
You stroke Asa’s luscious, black locks, feeling her bob in every second as you cherish her expertise, enabling her as much as she enabled you earlier.
“See how much cum is in there, baby? That’s going to be your cunt later and I know you’ll love it.” Of course, you know she’s always loved your load inside her, but this one feels special because it’s such a nice early birthday treat for her and because of such love that you’ve felt with her that just amplifies for each day you haven’t seen her.
This is just the perfect balance of total filth and genuine love with each other, and that’s the wonder of this polyamorous relationship.
Asa keeps slurping and eating Ahyeon out, lapping all of the cum that she can taste and with Asa herself being too horny to not feel you, she can’t take such deprivation and confessed what she’s feeling right now. Asa stands up and you untie Ahyeon’s binds, and finally, the younger girl can freely move herself and the first thing she does is to grab you by the shirt and stare at your eyes, genuinely thanking you for what you’ve given her on this day.
“Daddy, thank you so much for everything you’ve given me.” Ahyeon pecks your cheek as the both of you exchange laughs, Asa watching over and swooning over the beautiful sight of wholesomeness in the middle of such sinful filth. “Maybe it’s time for Asa’s load—she deserves one too.”
Damn right. After all, you’re dying to fill Asa up since this whole hellhole has let loose. Ever so subtly, the older girl grasps your wrists and slowly pins you down and onto the mattress, letting her frame straddle over you as she removes her heels in an instant and onto the floor, and so is her skirt.
“God, Asa’s really hot, daddy, isn’t she?” You nodded frantically, a rhetorical question at this point as every curve of Asa is perfection and of course, your attention averts towards the inviting piercing on her navel. You tease it as your hands approach her pussy, already glistening in wetness as she grinds you repeatedly.
“Gonna drain you so good, babe—fuck, can’t wait for this to get inside me, fuck.” If she promises that then she will because after all, her figure alone sends you into total hardness again and would gladly deposit every ounce left in your reservoir.
Asa doesn’t tease further, not because she can’t but because she won’t, and your inviting cock is the reason. She does what she’s best at, sinking in deep at your length as her hands press down on your chest for better support, a leverage for the gratifying feeling she’s already experiencing. Her head tilts down, as she bites her lip, every inch overwhelming her to a certain degree yet she fights it, grinding onto you and starting at a leisure pace. She gets herself accustomed to you, bouncing herself up and down as your hands find her hips, grasping on them and supporting her.
“Fuck—babe, you feel so fucking good!” Asa bites her lip as her wetness envelops you, the sounds of squelching and bodies clapping, writing a symphony in your ears. It’s purely melodic, not to mention with the way she moans, eargasmically divine and filthy—it’s just the best amalgamation of sounds a person can probably hear, and it’s turning you on a lot more.
“Fucking tight—always so tight for me, hm, baby?”
“God, yes! You c-can’t blame me, babe—argh, fuck!” Asa keeps slurring, cacophonous sounds ringing your ear as she elevates the pace, eager to deliver mutual amounts of pleasure. It’s just a monumental sight to see Asa’s frame bounce on your cock repeatedly, thighs and her abs flexing every time she does so but there’s one thing that is missing right at this moment.
Asa, as the clever girl she is, notices what’s the anomaly in this situation. “Guess you want to see my tits, no?”
Your hands roam on her slender waist, appreciating every inch as she smiles seductively when you do so, then roaming your hands onto her clothed tits, pulling her tie down to keep her close to you, “I always wanna see your tits, baby—strip for me, please.”
She obliges wholeheartedly, working on your cock as she undresses every fabric on her body that masks her beauty. Everything is flawless, like a well-orchestrated dance as she skillfully removes everything without stopping her body on your length, and that sight alone is seductive enough that it drives you crazy. It’s not like a hot girl like Asa rides you while stripping herself and putting on a show, so you’re grateful with what she can play with because in everything she is able to do, you’re marveling at it most of the time.
“God, Asa, baby—you look so fucking good.” Asa blushes with your compliment, her hands finding your shoulders as she leans down on your frame, initiating a kiss before you absolutely worship such perfection.
“You too, daddy—god y-your cock always feel so good.” Asa keeps her pace, directing your hand on her sizable tits as you fondle them, teasing those taut nipples which earned such beautiful moans out of her.
“Wish daddy could play with my tits like that…” Ahyeon’s faint voice bounces off in the distance, steadily watching the both of you as her fingers play with herself. It must be selfish to ignore her because your mind is clouded with Asa and her only at the moment but as you said, you’re never leaving Ahyeon behind despite the utmost attention Asa has garnered.
Asa continues to ride you as her hand roams around your chest, now averting her attention towards the lonely, needy Ahyeon at the distance. “Come here, princess—I can play with it if you want.”
Ahyeon’s eyes lightened up, piqued at Asa’s proposal as the younger girl finally got rid of such disheveled clothing, hastily going up and straddling at your abdomen, supporting her lithe frame as her ass rests at your torso. It feels illegal to not see the hot figure of Asa grinding on you, seeing how well her pussy hugs you but you wouldn’t complain—after all, there’s not much competition or anything similar, letting them do whatever they want to do because you love them and they needed it too as much as you needed them after all of these weeks.
You run your hands over Ahyeon’s slender, hourglass waist, her toned back flexing every time Asa plays with her is phenomenal, not to mention the moans Ahyeon orchestrates whenever Asa pinches her taut buds, her sensitivity off the roof. You're just imagining how great Asa would look bouncing on your cock at a moderate pace, closing your eyes as you savor every second of her tight cunt enveloping you. You did thrust upwards a little, your strength fighting their weight as Asa shakes with the magnitude of pleasure coursing in every inch of her body, Ahyeon making sure she’s experiencing the utmost elation, playing with her perfect;y-sized mounds as teasing the taut nipple with her fingers.
You can just hear how sloppy they sound apart from the squelching of Asa’s pussy—their lips dancing around, pulling each other’s frame to a sloppy kiss as they battle each other with how their hands pleasure each other. It’s all a perfectly organized discord, their ebullient noises of gratification is making you throb even more and their bodies clashing to each other being a culprit on how pornographic the sight is.
This alone will be etched in your memory, and you fucking love every second of it.
You trace Ahyeon’s sweaty back, every inch of its perfection and up to the curve of her butt which you truly appreciate, earning more muffled moans out of the younger girl. They make out for at least a hot minute which you’re glad to be an audience for despite such an awkward view—either way, you can imagine it in your head and that will suffice.
Even with a certain degree of absolute mayhem between the two, Asa can’t hide the fact that she wants you for herself, being vocal about it as Ahyeon respects it, after all, you’ve had the younger girl for yesterday and earlier with a godly morning blowjob—a great breakfast down her throat is a plus.
“Hope daddy’s not too exhausted yet—the sun has barely set.” It’s pretty amazing how a supposedly innocent girl is so bold with her words, and how she’s acting that she isn’t exhausted herself from the pounding she took earlier. Yet, in all honesty, you really should have more energy stored because you want more from them and you need to be prepared for what they may have in store.
“Guess going to the gym has perks, huh, princess?”
“Guess so, daddy—Asa can vouch.”
Asa struggles to answer, grasping it the second time as the euphoria of your cock repeatedly impaling her cunt takes up a toll on her. “God, y-yes—our cardio’s getting insane, so, I h-hope you can keep up, babe—god, you feel so good!”
Of course you will and will try to, even if it makes you pass out—you’re so down bad for them that you will do anything for them.
Asa’s thighs buckle as her pussy wets onto the vicinity of your cock, the sheets and your hands, which is one of the culprits on how near her euphoric high will be. She seems to get tighter in each minute, which earns more guttural moans from you and that harsher grip on her hips. She’s just riding it out as she’s dangerously near, getting out with the pain you’re inflicting as you hold her frame with your arms, wrapping it on her waist and helping her chase what she needs.
She’s creaming and you’re fucking her through it, truly earth-shattering in each second that passes.
“Fuck, babe!” That was the green light, screaming her orgasmic elation as she buries her head onto your chest, holding her hands as she leaks like a faucet, forming rivulets of her juices on your thighs and the soaked sheets below (it’s not just the sheets, you’re buying a new fucking mattress after this night).
“Good girl, Asa—baby, you’re taking me so well, cum for me—all for me.” That’s your supporting role, stroking her hair and she whimpers against your chest, letting everything out as you keep your pace steady for her to handle. Her hips seems to fuck you still, impaling herself as she chases more of you, her libido in all time high as she needs you to do what you’ve promised her.
You became distracted with the sight of Asa cumming that you never noticed that Ahyeon was out of your sight, possibly in the bathroom preparing something. That sparks a little concern because you know she loves to watch this badly, but there’s nothing to be stressed about when Asa’s velvety walls are practically begging for your load.
“Please cum in me—please c-cum in me, daddy—please fucking do—please…” Asa’s begging for you, enough to fully submit to your control as you can’t resist not doing anything than just spurting it all inside her.
Still with all your might, you switched positions with her which earns a gasp from Asa, getting on top of her as you smirk, letting her know about the final blow she’ll take.
There were no words to amplify the mood or to tease her, but your head is into the task that you’ve become borderline demonic—pounding her tight cunt with a velocity unparalleled, letting herself out of the condescending nature of hers and into submission, which she inevitably does. You keep fucking her until your hips give out, letting her legs wrap around your waist and let herself lock onto you, fulfilling what’s needed to be done as you’re dangerously near.
“Please—inside me, daddy.” Asa’s other hand pulls you into a deep, passionate kiss, now turning into something similar of lovemaking as your other hand supports her ass, fucking her deep and thorough as you’re clouding her mind as much as she’s doing it to yours. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Asa. Love you so much” You pull her into another kiss, Asa eagerly reciprocates as she pulls out, wanting to see your face as you make love to her. “I’m gonna cum in you now.”
That’s a gentle reminder but there’s nothing gentle with the way you’re pounding her—pistoning your hips into overdrive as Asa screams in pleasure, burying her head onto your shoulders as she can feel it.
You’re cumming all over, and it’s filthy and it’s perfect. Every inch of her walls is being painted white, every spurt being fucked deeper and deeper as the two of you entangle into another kiss, the elation converting onto something so spectacular—like, something so surreal.
It was a hot, ephemeral moment of delight, numerous spurts deposited inside her as she tells you how much she’s grateful for this as you tell her the same, making this moment something special and out of the ordinary sex sessions you’ve had with her.
“God, it’s so w-warm, daddy—oh my… That w-was so good…” Asa keeps kissing your lips, then your neck as she smiles ever so slightly, utterly satisfied with what you’ve given her. “Thank you so much for this—I’ve missed this.”
“I did miss this too—thank you for everything, Asa. This was—hah, really great and you took me so well”
Asa blushes with your compliment, then cups your cheeks, painting that longing expression of yearning and love, tearing up as she feels emotional being with you and this close, again. “Please stay like this, daddy—it feels so good.”
You wholeheartedly agree, never wanting to pull out as the feeling was paramount, walking on cloud nine. “I will, even with just a little while, love.”
Asa smiles with that, pecking onto her lips again and eager for another exchange, repeatedly murmuring how much you’ve missed each other as both your lips satiate each other’s hunger for each other that never ends. The both of you chuckle when you pull out of her lips’ embrace, as a familiar voice calls the both of you in the distance.
“Two lovebirds! I’m still here!” Ahyeon playfully crashes the party, both of your faces averting towards her as Asa laughs at you and rests her head onto your shoulder.
“Sorry, princess—got lost there because of Asa. She really wanted me to cum deep in her so much that she became too submissive.”
Asa glares at you satirically, you laughing in response because of the face she made as you pull out of her snug pussy, earning a whine from her but she’s ultimately understanding why—as much as you want to keep it all inside her, you won’t keep yourself buried for long as the three of you will be occupied to do something else.
“Yah, I wasn’t that subby though—just loved it all inside me, that’s all.” Asa denying is just so adorable that you can’t help but stare so lovingly at her again, meanwhile Ahyeon was not buying that excuse of Asa, which Asa takes as something that is considered to be annoying.
“Pfft, whatever.” Asa rolls her eyes on Ahyeon, making sure she sees it as you chuckle with their dynamic.
“Guess we’re going for a round three, daddy?”
This girl is just insane, the both of them really are (in a good way). As much as you wanna do another one, you think to yourself that you need some time to recover and possibly, clean up the mess the three of you made to your own bodies.
“Okay, can we just clean up ourselves first, no?”
Asa feels like this is a call of something else, because what good would that do if the three of you are still going to indulge in filth yet again. “Won’t that be too worthless? We’re gonna get dirty anyways if—”
“Please, Asa?” You’re pleading and that side of yours is baffling as Asa likes it and Ahyeon, giggling and biting her lip, a bystander on what’s going to unfold. “Everything’s going to be better when you’re neat, duh.”
Well, you have a point and Ahyeon’s quick to notice that, letting you know that she’ll fire up the bathtub as Asa looks at you, sitting next to you on the bed. “We’re going to get ourselves clean, okay, babe? We’re not fucking there…”
You nodded, promising that as you sigh deeply, feeling satisfied for what just happened. You may break what you’ve promised but one thing’s for sure: both of your girls will love you for whatever you do.
Get ourselves clean, alright—that’s the right headspace, genuinely
Yet, your mind is clouded with another thought.
It wouldn’t hurt to try something, right?
---
Yeah, you lied. Nothing surprising, in all honesty.
That thought was inevitable and bound to happen, as you gave them a nice, warm facial as water mixes into your final blow. Their faces paint that familiar satisfaction, gleeful and thankful to possibly your last load for the day, laying waste on their perfect faces.
“Thank you, daddy.” Ahyeon kisses your tip, stroking you slowly as she wrings out every ounce of load stored in you, as Asa kisses your balls and your length.
“Guess you broke the promise, babe.”
“Can’t help it—not when two beautiful girls are blowing me eagerly, hm.” Asa can’t blame you as the insatiability is mutual, the feisty need to still deposit what you can somewhere lingers within you.
The bath is near full, and the three of you know better than this and not just shoot ropes of cum on their faces and taste it lewdly.
“Okay, let’s genuinely clean up.” You couldn’t agree more with that.
“We really should.”
---
This time, the three of you refrain from doing such debauchery and be productive for at least an hour, cleaning up and preparing yourselves to be as neat yet simple for each other.
Well, genuinely, it wouldn’t matter if the three of you isn’t too invested on each other’s looks since all of you are comfortable in your place, but their simple beauty and etiquette is enough, even with such nasty sex that will eventually come—you know them enough to make that assumption lies towards the truth.
Yet right now, it’s just the best to enjoy the remaining hours of the day on such a wholesome note and what better way to do it is preparing them some delicious meals and a great movie session. It was a chaotic time with Asa when it comes to preparing the meals but it’s genuinely helpful even with the chaos that still happens—not to mention that you almost had a bruise handling a pot full of tteokbokki because of your clumsiness.
“I think we should’ve just ordered some food, babe.”
“Oh come on, really?” You’re in disbelief, feeling betrayed after exerting all of this effort with Asa. “We didn’t just do all this for nothing, baby.”
“I was thinking of some pizza just to add up here, that’s all.” Asa playfully hits your shoulder, her tone reassuring you that what you’re thinking isn’t her true intention. “After all, I really think we did a great job.”
You chuckle as Ahyeon’s voice calls you in the distance, stopping what you’re doing to avert your attention to hers.
“What is it, Ahyeon-ah?”
“What genre do the two of you wanna watch?” She asks, staring at your eyes and pouting, anticipating an answer.
“Maybe some drama or romance can do—oh, maybe even horror, no?”
“Daddy!” You really love teasing Ahyeon with those, knowing how cute and pretty she is to the point that you’re incredibly swooning over her, the dear on those instilled as you say those words of terror. “Please not that—anything else?”
“Romance can do, Ahyeon-ie.” Asa answers her question, knowing damn well that you’d tease her until it gets annoying. “Also, can I have him for a moment? We’ll be fast.”
“Okay!” Ahyeon cheerfully answers as the younger girl returns to finding specific movies that can favor anyone’s taste, and Asa grabbing you by the wrist and drawing you out and towards the balcony.
“Hey, I’m still not done with the food, baby—what’s the matter?”
“I wanna tell something to you and you only.” She looks at the horizon and then flashes that familiar smile of hers. “I know this may sound pretty selfish but can you and I just be on my birthday? Like no one else?”
That piques your interest but never surprised—in this relationship, it’s just explainable on how clingy she is towards you, and even Ahyeon shows the same feeling towards you yesterday. Knowing how fair it sounds since Ahyeon had you all by herself yesterday, you nod which signals that you’re agreeing to what Asa proposes.
“Just so you know, you two are really greedy. Like, it’s unimaginable, y’know?”
Asa chuckles, fixing her hair as she places her arms on your shoulders, feeling her minty scent brushing on your lips. “We really are—but thank you, babe. This night was great, can’t wait for what you have on my birthday.”
Technically, the night isn’t over but you’re thankful in the same way—the bond, gifts, fun, silliness and the sex, all of it is worth cherishing. You smile as you voice your sincere gratefulness which makes her feel the genuine love in her veins, her eyes glistening with yearning and about you.
Time feels slow as you come back to your senses after a few seconds, knowing the both of you needed to do something and not leave Ahyeon alone there (she’ll sulk if you disregard her, and you think that’s pretty cute).
“Alright, I gotta prepare the meals, baby.”
“And let me order some pizza for us.”
“Really?” That’s another annoyed face of yours, playfully showcasing your disappointment again which plays with her feelings a little.
“What? Come on, babe—please? It’s just fair to treat you after all you’ve done…” Her pouts and that cute face whenever she pleads for something is your kryptonite, and you have no choice but to agree.
“Alright, as long as it’s not as big as the one you ordered last time.”
“Don’t worry, babe.” Asa chuckles as she reminisces that moment where you almost puke for challenging her that you can finish at least seven slices, which you deeply regret. “Not letting you do that again.”
You pull away from her embrace, then continue your dorky attitude towards her, the usual banter reverberating between the two of you as you’re satirical with the way you glared at her, going in and doing your own chores and responsibilities.
Surely, maybe the three of you could go and fuck each other and make a mess somewhere in your place or go out and have some late night bonding sessions where you’ll truly cherish the night but one thing’s for sure: this was just the first part of what could be the best week of your entire life, and you’re calling it.
Swear to god, you still need them—you really fucking do as the spell they casted on you feels unending, and you’re drowning in that for the rest of your life.
---
A/N: this is probably a new way to enter author notes coz' i feel this fits more LOL. but anyway, hope y'all enjoy this pretty sloppy fic of mine—really did my best to make it as close on asa's birthday but i failed :( but it's fine! happy reading and this a belated birthday fic for the talented enami asa <3
Banger concert. Would do it again. Just like how it was back in 2024, they looked EXACTLY like they did on Youtube/social media.
Gorgeous. Playful. Amazing.
Spent half the day standing up but it was worth it. Rei came our way so many times that I swear that had to be scripted. Safe to say that I am definitely a hard Rei stan now.
I'm inspired now more than ever to continue writing--to continue writing about them. Will post a fluff fueled haze soon. Will work on other drafts this week. Will get stuff done 🤝 ✍️ 💯
~Twice's Chaeyoung (x Male Reader), Smut, 4.3k words, One Shot
Read it on Fanprose
A/N 1: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO MY ULT, THE LOML SON CHAEYOUNG
A/N 2: I wasn't going to post this on Tumblr because honestly, I didn't think it was very good. Specifically I didn't think it was good enough for Son Chaeyoung, but nice comments on Fanprose made me think: hey, it's not so bad. I have more, better plans for you Chaeyoung <3
A/N 3: The whole idea for this fic was from the lovely @erospandemos, whose taste in music is exquisite <3.
Sonic Boom, the store is called, little logo of an explosion plastered on all the glass windows of the store.
Fitting name, considering the inside is an audiophiles heaven - wood paneling, plenty of plants, little sound absorbers hung up on the walls. Probably just for decor, though. It's filled with vinyls, posters of vinyls, and people dressed in outfits that screamed: "I'm not like other people", and maybe the odd, "Paris Fashion Week is for normies, I have taste".
Your people, really. You scoff, walking past the top-40er scanning through Sabrina Carpenter and Olivia Rodrigo albums (great artists, but you'd never be caught buying their albums. You like nugu stuff, 'cause you're different), making your way to the lower floor. Rows of milk crates hold albums in various states of dismay, because for some reason, milk crates are the hip place to store vinyls. Scanning, you find the 'T' section.
While Tyler the Creator is far from underground, his highly experimental music lands him as one of your favourite artists, so, after saving up (because, let's be honest, do audiophiles ever have stores of money?), you know Flower Boy would be the perfect edition to really make your room stand out.
You walk there with just the perfect display of hip - groovy mixed with just a hint of aloofness, whatever the fuck that means. You can see from here they do indeed have Flower Boy, but judging by the emptiness of the crate, it's the last one. Perfect. You reach out to it.
You have the perfect place for it. You'll stick the album sleeve on your bedside wall, right next to your beabadoobee album, maybe 'Space Cadet'. Flower Boy and Space Cadet, you make some half-assed connection about space and earth and how you'r-
Someone grabs the album. You curse inwardly, but it's washed away as your eyes climb her slender arm, dotted with tattoos that she'd probably claim have some deep, introspective meaning. You gloss over her, outfit that could put anyone here to shame. Slightly baggy crop top, and denim shorts, her pale skin radiates the whole room. Her hair falls down in long strands of black and silver, and you're left stunned, honestly.
She locks eyes with you, and they're large and expressive, and, in combination with the way she grips the vinyl, it's challenging.
A soft curl of her plump lips exposes just the tip of her tongue, and you almost forget about the album. Until she appraises you, a quick look up and down. Her smile widens.
"I think I was here first," she says. It's like, melodic, her voice, which kind of makes you want to give it up, but of course, no one's a bigger music head than you are, so you just can't in good faith let this go to someone else.
"Hmm, what, so you're like one of those fake fans who just found Tyler recently right?" You say, leaning on the shelf. Might as well get comfortable. "And now you're going through his entire back catalogue, to like, prove you're a real fan?" Yeah, you'll accept her challenge.
Her grip on the vinyl tightens, and she bites her lip - at the challenge or at you, you don't know, but it's dangerous because they look even fuller now, which seems impossible, but here you are.
"What are you doing, then?" She asks, pushing her head forward. Her cheeks are full and red, and the way she tilts her head places it at the forefront. You still don't know what to make of the artsy girl, but something tells you it's a front. She doesn't really care about the vinyl anymore, she found something more interesting.
"Probably the same thing," you say, and even though it's an admission of defeat, or more accurately, an admission of equality, you say it smugly. "Here," you say, grabbing another vinyl, the black and silver 'Chromakopia', and hand it to her. "Take this one, matches your hair."
She doesn't even look down, just keeps her eyes trained on you. "Already have it," she says simply. "Because unlike you, I'm not a fake fan." She lets the words hang there on her tongue, mouth frozen in the last position of her speech like she's waiting for your retort.
So, she denies that admission of equality.
"But I can tell you are," she says when no retort comes. Her eyes flick to your feet. "Doc Martens? Pretty last year, don't you think?"
She took your truce and threw it back in your face, and that damn smirk still lines hers. She's having fun here, and you're on your back foot.
Her smile is so damn bright it hurts, but your ego is in shatters. Not like it's rare though, your types egos are really quite fragile. Hence the clothes. But, maybe you could use that.
"You know what, take it," and it's your turn to curl your lips. "On second thought, Tyler's not really my taste". If there's one thing you know about these artsy types, it's they'll defend their artists to tooth and nail. But you don't give her a chance. You're off to the next row of shelves, and you can feel her eyes bearing into the back of your skull.
You would've liked to see those plump lips in action more, but for some odd reason, you have a feeling this isn't over.
That moment comes when you're leaving the store. She's leaning back on the brick wall right near the door, cigarette already burning. You now notice her legs, and although she's not tall, your eyes follow them for what seems like miles. She takes a drag, and you swear you can see that little mole right under her lip wave at you like: "come here! You think you can question my music taste?"
"What'd you get?" She asks, eyeing your tote, which is considerably more full than 10 minutes ago. You smirk, knowing you got her. Her voice is lined with genuine curiosity, which is funny, because clearly you are a Tyler fan, and your earlier comment was just a ruse. But still, artsy kids and their egos, right?
You pull out the vinyl. "It'll go perfect on my vinyl wall," you say, equal parts flexing the album and the fact you have a vinyl wall. "You know him?"
"Tch. Do I know him," she scoffs. "Of course I do. It's Keshi."
"Hmm." It's all you give her, and clearly, she wants to prove herself.
"I guess you have good taste," she says. It's not a full compliment, really. You know how these games are played. "He's been on my radar since, oh I don't know, his first EP."
Yep, there it is. It's meant to bother you, and that pleased little look on her face makes it so it does indeed get under your skin.
The mole is dancing around in your peripheral vision, and she sees your eyes flick from her bare legs to her toned tummy, back up to the mole, and she presses her advantage even further. "It's a good album. Looks great on my wall, right next to his other albums."
You should just walk away, but that cigarette is trapped between her lips again, and just the sight of it leaves you woozy.
"Sounds like you have good taste too," you admit.
She smiles. "I do."
"Mhm." You say a little aggressively, because yeah, now you definitely lost.
"Wanna see?" She asks suddenly.
It catches you off guard. "See what?"
"My taste," she smiles. "I live down the street."
For some reason, you say yes. Her apartment is a little old, a little run down, but it's littered with personality. She does indeed have a vinyl wall, but also one of those old vinyl players (not the one's with that brass trumpet looking thing, because she's an audiophile, not a grandma), a couple of wine glasses scattered around, and plenty of plants.
She bends lower than she needs to when she places the vinyl in the player, and her long legs look so fucking milky and delicious. You suddenly realize you're in this girls apartment, alone, with her long legs and her attitude, and you think, well fuck, this is going better than expected.
She loads the tonearm. "You've never listened to it, right?" She asks, and you draw away from her hips to realize she's been staring at you. "No? Perfect, I'll start it from the beginning."
She saunters over to you, still smirking. She must have done something since inviting you over, because her collarbone is so damn alluring right now, peaking out from her crop top. You could've sworn it didn't look that good when she was grabbing your album. The ring of the music starts, and she's less than a foot away from you now, leaning against the back of her couch with her arms crossed.
You don't know what to make of it, any of it.
She opens her mouth again, just a bit so you can see her tongue just past her lips. She stares at you expectantly.
"So, what do you think?"
"Hmm?"
"The album?" You definitely weren't paying attention. You almost forgot she was playing something new for you, something to validate her good taste in music.
"Oh. Ye- yeah it's good." You say, stuttering because you're more focused on how fragile she looks, on how you could probably pick her up and fuck her while she begs for more - but that's getting ahead of yourself.
"I told you I had good taste," she smiles happily. She's so close you can feel her breath on you. It's minty and warm, and you swear she angles her face while she says it, just to give you a better view of that mole.
She gives a small chuckle, and you know then you've fallen into her trap. The pretense is gone, the one that's been there since you both grabbed the album- fuck, you can't even remember which album it was, and the same pretense of a new album she wanted to play for you.
"Now I guess we'll have to see," she says slowly, annunciating each word, mouthing every damn syllable with exaggeration. She places her hands on your shoulders, and you're fucking trembling, because this woman is so god damn hot. She leans into you, mouth right next to your ear. "If you have good taste."
Her hands trail down your body till they find the string of your pants, and you're too stunned to do anything. She climbs down on her knees, letting your pants fall to the ground. Honestly, your taken aback, because yeah, she's fucking stunning, but you never thought that tension about the album was fucking sexual tension.
But you see her looking up at you, plump lips pursed together and you have half a hard on already. She grabs your hand, placing it in her hair. "Well, show me you have good taste," she says, rubbing her lips together before releasing it with a 'pop'.
Your hand rests there for a second, silky hair flowing out of it, before you regain composure.
She's fucking hot, she has good taste in music, and she's on her knees giving you permission to use her. Yeah, get it to-fucking-gether.
You grab a fistful of her hair, dragging her closer to your cock. She opens her mouth a bit, and drags a wet tongue over the underside of it. The sensation is riveting. It sends a jolt coursing through you.
"Nngh," you stutter, but you angle her face higher, taking your almost fully erect penis, and slapping it on her lips. She purses them, large eyes still staring at you hungrily. The sound is erotic, and she lets out a grunt as you tap her lips with your cock.
You lift it off of her face. You're still in shock, really. None of your movements have been really assertive, but when her eyes twinkle, and she says "your music taste is so fucking hot," it gives you all the reason to start.
She opens her mouth, and you slide into her, welcoming the feeling of sublimity. It's wet and hot, and your knees buckle. She makes a noise, somewhere between a grunt and a moan, and soon her lips, her fucking dick sucking lips are working you like you've never been worked before. You slide in and out of her mouth, and she laps everything up.
You're throbbing inside of her, but clearly, she can take more. Your other hand grabs another fistful of her hair, and you thrust.
Even her fucking gargles are melodic. Drool and spit leaks from her mouth as you thrust into her, tip penetrating her tight throat. She places her hands on your thighs as a brace.
She looks like a damn mess, but her eyes still stare up at you with that same challenging glare.
"F-fuck," you moan, and you would've moaned her name if you knew it.
You bottom out into her, holding your cock in her throat. She makes a strangled sort of noise, but her hand climbs down her tight little body, and starts fiddling with what you assume is her own pleasure source.
Eventually, you back out. She takes a deep breath, releasing a pool of saliva down her front.
She leans back, body looking used, but face still wearing that confident composure. She huffs, but smiles and sticks her tongue out again.
You can't possibly keep her from what she wants, right? You grab her by the hair once again, sliding back into her now familiar warmth. This time, her hands find your balls, slowly massaging them. You groan, thrusting faster.
The site of her lips wrapped around your length is dizzying. You brush the hair out of her face as you slam into her, and that perfect face that you want to use looks back at you, unruined. Like nothing you do to her would ever effect her, like she has you right where she wants you.
Your vision blurs as the pleasure wells up inside of you. The pressure lingers, tightening, controlling. You thrust faster, eliciting even deeper groans from her.
Your grunts grow too, and soon, the pleasure releases into pure bliss. You explode inside of her.
Finally, her eyes close as your cum fills her mouth. It overflows, some of it leaking out the corners of her lips, but she keeps ahold of what she can. Soon, she opens her eyes, locking them with yours, and swallows. It's slow, not all at once. Just a little at a time, but that makes it all the more hot, especially considering your cock is still lodged between those plump lips - god you can't stop looking at her lips.
She slowly pushes off of your cock, finally swallowing all of your seed. She gives a refreshed sort of gasp, her tongue flicking out to lap up some of the cum that's spilled out of her mouth.
You can barely stand, the pleasure having rippled through your entire body, but when she says: "I was right, you do have good taste," it stirs something in you.
You pick her up, hoisting by the waist, and she clings to you like a koala, with a playful little laugh.
You circle around to the front of the couch, throwing her down onto it.
She gives a yelp as she floats down to it, bouncing on the leather.
It's your turn to fall to your knees, and she's taking off her shorts as you do.
She's wearing beige lace panties, and when you see it, you can't help but grab her long, slender legs. They're fucking smooth, and you could honestly touch them forever, but her pussy is hiding behind that beige lace, so you drag her bosom to the edge of the couch.
She's still giggling as she takes a single finger, hooking it around the string of her panties, and slides it to the side revealing her perfectly smooth, dripping wet cunt.
You're fucking drooling just as much as she is wet, and it isn't until she says "taste me," in an almost needy beg that your tongue gets to work.
You don't dive right in, but instead lick around her folds, lapping up all her wetness. She's groaning and squirming, but your arms are still hooked around her legs, keeping her in place.
"F-fuck, nngh," she moans, and you can still hear the cheerfulness in her voice, and it turns you on even more. Her smell is hypnotizing, and you can't possibly hold yourself back anymore.
Your tongue brushed her folds, and that sweet irony taste floods your tongue. It's divine. It's liquid from the heavens. It's the nectar of the gods, and a little half gasp escapes her lips.
Her hands find your hair, squeezing tight, but you don't let up. Your arm wraps deeper around her leg to circle back to her cunt, thumb brushing her clit.
She jolts into you, sending your tongue inside of her. You go with it, because you wouldn't dream of complaining about being deeper in her folds.
Her squirming turns your on even more, so you go deeper, lick even faster, circle her clit with even more vigor until she's practically scream, hand leaving your hair and clenching into her couch.
You feel her body tense, and her legs wrap around your head with surprising strength, holding you in place as her pussy walls flutter on your tongue, sending a torrent of her juices coating your tongue.
The record player hums scratches indicating the vinyl should be flipped, but of course, the grainy sound sustains.
It doesn't matter anyway, because the sound of her cumming is a greater song than any record could play.
You pull back as her shudders subside, and just take everything in. Her hair, disheveled, shirt all crumpled as if she was playing with her tits while you ate her out, and her petite, lithe form shakes.
She's all huffy, and a little out of it - which makes you happy, actually, because the way she felt so in control as she sucked you off didn't sit right with you.
So to see her squirm underneath you was rewarding. So much so you have to sneak in a dig. "I got that vinyl first," you breathe.
She looks at you, still shaking, wide and incredulous look on her face. "You're still thinking about that?"
You don't even answer, you just grip her midriff, and pull up to meet her. You knew her lips would be soft, you didn't know they'd be made of pillows, marshmallows and clouds. You soak into her, almost get lost, but you don't, because you want to do oh so much more to this girl.
"What's your name?" you whisper between kisses - and it's not because you want to get to know her any better, at least for the moment, you just need something to moan when you fuck her in about half a minute.
"Ch-chaeyoung," she moans, and you repeat it.
The words feel right in your mouth, and you say them into her . Her arms wrap around you, and yours climb to the crop top still draped around her form.
You practically tear it off, breaking kisses with her for only moments to eventually lift it over her head. She's so beautiful you almost think your heart is going to stop. She's not carrying a lot on her chest, but what she is is smooth and milky and perfect, accented with the cutest pink nipples you'll ever see.
"Jesus fuck, Chaeyoung," you mutter, and that smile you saw from your vinyl altercation lines her face again. That confident sort of challenge, like: 'yeah, I'm fucking hot. What are you going to do about it?'
Your hands dart to her tits, taking in the soft flesh, fingers finding her button nipples. You give them a squeeze, and she raises her eyebrows.
Okay, not good enough. You pinch them now, and she gives you a hint of a smile. It's your signal to keep going, so you palm them, the whole of them, giving them a firm squeeze, thumb brushing her nipples. She rolls her head back, so you dive in with your tongue. It's unkempt, really, the way your attacking her tits. Your mouth is all over, covering her chest with your saliva, but you can't fucking help yourself, because this girl— because Chaeyoung is kind of perfect.
Your tongue works on each tit equally, jumping from nipple to nipple, while a hand travels down her stomach, past her waist until you feel her wetness in your fingers. Just like her lips, her cunt is wet and soft, and from your slight touch, her body shakes under you. You can already feel the slickness on your fingers, and you have the urge to reach them up to her mouth just so you can taste her again, but her tits are in your mouth and your hand is on her pussy, and really, that's fine too.
You climb lower, past what your fingers have already discovered in her clit, and down to her entrance. You give her a rub, and her hand shoots to the back of your head, before you enter. Just a finger, for now, but her breath hitches just the same.
You tear your mouth away from her tits, jumping back to her mouth. She takes you in, huffing "fuck me with two fingers," before her tongue is in yours.
So you do, and her moistness so fucking erotic you may never wash your hands again.
You keep fucking her with your fingers, but you want more - it's hard tho, because every time you pull away from her lips, Chaeyoung pulls you back in. It's like every crash is the first time, her mole still teasing, but in a different way, pulling you back in for more.
Your cock is throbbing once again, and the sound of the record player is just a distant memory, it's old school, it's not underground and you have new things to explore.
Like how your cock feels in her cunt.
You tear yourself with all your willpower away from her, and she pushes her lip out in a pout.
Clearly, her lips are your weak spot for her, so the fact you don't jump in with ten times the voracity is quite impressive.
But there are other things to explore, like your penis, hovering inches away from her sopping folds. You slide her panties down, and it reveals a little happy face tattoo right on her waste. Fucking of course she has a tattoo here, and of course it's smiling up at you like: 'you're gonna love this'.
Enough with that, this is no time to be stunlocked. You line up the head to her entrance, and push in.
You've had sex before - hell, you had sex last week. But this, this is on another level. On penetration, you know all hope of lasting long is null. The way she sucks you in, the way her walls cling perfectly to you. It's like she was sculpted for you perfectly, the snark, the teasing, the music taste, those perfect lips and her gods damned cunt.
"Chaeyoung," you moan, and it's not enough, because you'd scream it to the heaven's, you'd etch it to every vinyl in your house so you could only listen to her name.
You're not even halfway in yet and you can barely orient yourself.
It looks like Chaeyoung too feels it, that spark, that connection you have, because her head is rolled back and her eyes are close, and she's moaning even harder than when you were tongue fucking her.
Yeah, you're definitely not lasting long. Well, might as well go out with a bang.
Your hips contract in a thrust - the slap of your balls echoes the room and you wouldn't be surprised if one of those empty wine glasses shattered at the noise. You almost cum right there, it takes everything not to. In fact, you have to close your eyes, take your mind off those GOD damn lips and her fluttering eyes, else you would've lost it.
You unsheathe, climbing back out until just the tip is in before ramming back again. It's another song, the slap of your manhood on her, but one just as catchy. You play with the rhythm slowing down and speeding up, and her groans act as melodies like some perverse grand orchestra. You open your eyes to find her just as ethereal as before. You're still close, but you've garnered some focus. You start to move at a consistent rhythm, and her hips roll into you, matching it with force.
Your hands find her tits once again, half for balance, and half because they feel so fucking nice.
You thrust, and thrust and thrust until she's screaming out in pleasure, and you're lost in her scent and the way she looks feels, until that familiar pressure builds up again.
You want to cum everywhere.
But you're already spent having came moments ago, and the image of her lips, leaking your seed fills your mind. You keep pumping, voraciously, and the well of pressure fills.
It fills your pelvis as her walls tighten around you, flaring even more pleasure within you, and you pull out because—
Yeah, you think through the blinding pleasure as you climb up. You were right to cum on her tits and her face, because it looks so good on her against pale skin,
It webs across her, spraying her tits and face alike. She's still shaking from her orgasm as you cum on her, waves of the white liquid coating her.
Eventually, the pleasure subsides and you collapse back on the couch.
"That was— fuck, that was amazing," you manage. "I'll get you some tissues."
"No need," she huffs, scooping the liquid from her skin into her mouth. "But maybe you can flip the vinyl. I think it's time for part 2."
Whether she's talking about the album or the sex, you have no idea.
Are you going to be attending the concert tomorrow?
Definitely not jealous or anything...
Join the Rei side~~~
Hi @tanukicalories!
Yes, I will be attending the Manila stop for Show What I Am tomorrow/later (April 25)!
I'll post concert pics on here for sure! I'll (hopefully) be by the barricades again + got soundcheck 🎤 🎶 📸
About the Rei side ... I got a few asks asking me about the profile picture change on Tumblr and on Fanprose ... I can't escape the allegations anymore, so yes ... Rei is my bias/ult now 🙂↕️ 💞 🐹
Lowkey a part of me wishes I could go back in time and choose the side where Rei will be going for the Attitude runway part ... But I'm still glad I'll be seeing Yujin + Gaeul + Liz on our side nonetheless!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You press a finger to your ear, take a deep breath, and push into the side door—into the nightclub proper.
There’s a half-second where you go completely deaf before your hearing returns to you. The noise hits you all at once: the hissing spray of the fog machines overhead, the thumping of the bass that threatens the warranty of the surround-sound speakers, the cheers and jeers of the crowd, the rhythmless thumping of bouncing bodies. Everything is a shade of red-orange. You have to hold up a hand to your face to stop one of the strobe lights from blinding you. As you take your first few steps into the scene this evening, you smoothen out the creases of your blazer and nod.
This is SAXO—the most prestigious nightclub on this side of Seoul. Belonging to a collection of different spots all under The Kingdom Collective, hundreds—if not thousands—of warm bodies find their ways at SAXO’s doorstep to drink, spend, and party to forget their pitiful lives for even just a few hours.
But not you. Not you.
You take a deep breath. Really feel it in your chest. And when you exhale slowly, letting the drag of air on the way out tickle your nostrils, you lock in as time slows down to a blur all around you.
You scan the room.
Slashed purse at Table Fourteen. Half-filled beer bottle at the DJ’s mixing pad. Fingers thrusted at the bar area.
Index to thumb, you snap. Then it all comes back to life.
You strut over to Table Fourteen and grab the idiot with curly hair by the inside of his belt, preventing his escape. “Huh? What—?”
Smack. You backhand the son of a bitch and take the opportunity to grab the wallet he was just holding as he stumbles backwards onto the floor.
You sift through the I.D. cards and glance at the group of unaware ladies who are now looking at you in confusion. “This must be yours. Keep an eye on your things please. Our staff can only do so much.”
After the ponytailed woman nods at you in silent gratitude, you whistle and call over a triad of bouncers. They immediately swarm the perpetrator and have him pinned with his arms behind his back. “You know the drill. Put his photo up on the wall. Then give these ladies a bottle from the top shelf. On the house.”
The same lady from earlier gasps and shakes her head. “No no, it’s fine. Getting my wallet back’s more than enough.”
But you calm her down with a gesture of your hand and signal to one of the bouncers. “Hennessy. On me.”
When her drunken friends scream in elation over hearing this, the lady smiles and lifts her glass up to you. You salute with two fingers before trudging towards the dance floor.
Cutting through should be easy, but the ongoing rave makes the crowd feel like an actual ocean.
Shoulders bumping. Backs pressing into you. Whispers exchanging at decibels higher than they should be. You don’t part the crowd—you know better than to do that. Instead you run your hand through your hair and get with it. Get with them. You go with the flow. Head bopping. Arms in the air. Swaying and shimmying past person to person. All until you reach the elevated podium.
One of the bouncers stationed at the front sees you and snaps into a straighter posture, but when you lift both your hands at him he learns to relax a bit. “First night?”
He glances left and right to make sure you’re talking to him. “Y-Yeah … s-s-sorry, boss.”
“Relax. Take it easy. Just remember: make sure everyone’s having a good time. The safe way.”
“Y-You got it!” he wheezes, unclipping the velvet cord so you can pass through. You pat him on the back and squeeze his shoulder before jogging up the steps towards the sound booth.
Pressing fingers against your ear to fold it shut, you dip forward and jab your waist at the DJ. You give him no time to complain. This sudden motion makes the wire connecting his headphones to his laptop coil around his bottle of beer and would have sent it toppling onto the mixing pad had you not swiped it up in time.
“Jesus Christ—you fucking scared me. Can’t you see I’m in the middle of a set here?” Hajoon groaned, unraveling the wire.
“I said no drinks while you’re on set. This is the third time this week.”
He flaps his lips in mockery, snatching the beer back from you. Downs it in one go. Sighs in contentment. Then shoves it back to your chest, dampening the fold of your blazer. “Whatever, bossman. Learn to loosen up a little. Here—ready for the drop?”
As soon as he pushes one of the doodads on his device, you hear the music start to quicken and pulsate throughout the room. You can feel the hastening thrum in the back of your throat. When you think you can’t take the tension anymore, Hajoon flicks his wrist and throws his hands in the air.
“Everybody make some noise!”
Then the drop happens and everyone’s cheering to the beat. Tongues out. Fists pumping. Bodies yielding.
Hajoon jabs you with his waist and wraps an arm around your neck. “You see that, bossman? That’s the kind of magic we fucking enable each night. So will you cut me some slack? If it helps, I’ll cut back on the drinks too. I only got to sneak one in because you sent a newbie to guard me tonight.”
You peel his sweaty arm off you and dust yourself off. “We’ll see. Maybe play some good music first, then I’ll think about it.”
He hisses. “So fucking cold. But that makes me respect you all the more—not gonna lie.”
You ignore him and duck under the cord to rejoin the shifting masses. The new bouncer doesn’t even get a chance to say goodbye as you slither your way once more through the crowd to get to the other side of the room where the bar is.
“I fucking told you—we paid for our table in advance. What do you mean we need to show you ‘proof of purchase’? Fucking bitch. Your place is already expensive—.”
“Gentlemen, what seems to be the problem here.”
The gravitas you exude is enough to silence the four men trying to overpower and intimidate your bar staff.
“Is there anything we can do for you?” you repeat, making sure they hear you over the second beat drop Hajoon just laid out for the people. “You can relay it to me directly.”
One of the guys tugs on the sleeve of his complaining friend, but he swats him away. He’s the only one who still looks arrogant despite his face being as red as a raspberry. “Ya … who the fuck are you? Are you their manager? I’d like to speak with the fucking manager.”
“You’re talking to him.”
“O-Oh … oh, then good,” he flinches. “Like I was saying—your club’s trying to fucking scam me and my friends. Bleeding us dry, huh? We paid for the table reservation fee AND the three-hour extension for our table. And they say we can’t get more fucking drinks?”
You gesture to the poor girl just trying to do her job. She hands you one of her small tablets and you begin scrolling through records. “Says here you paid in full and still have some credit for your tab. What do you want to order?”
He scoffs. “Was thinking of getting me and my boys a bottle of Bombay Sapphire. Each. But you’re all ruining our fun, so maybe we’ll just—.”
“You can’t afford it.”
The man raises a brow. “Excuse me? The fuck did you just—.”
“I said. You can’t afford it,” you utter once more, diction sharp enough to penetrate through their thick skulls. “The table’s a million won. You already spent nine-hundred thousand on other liquors. Four bottles of this gin will cost you two-hundred-and-forty thousand more—over your cap.”
“I can—.”
You point to the lanyard one of his friends wears. Then to the knock-off Ray Bans on his other friend’s forehead. Then to the crumpled envelope in his right pocket. “Keep burning your stipend money and you’ll be out of college faster than I can kick you out of this club.”
His little group inhales so tensely through clenching teeth over what you just relayed to them that their little leader starts to physically fume in the well-deserved embarrassment. “Y-Yeah? Well fuck you, asshat. Let’s go, guys. We’re leaving—.”
You hold your arm out to stop his lanky body in time, grabbing some middle shelf liquor in the same stroke. “Here. Bit over your tab, but on me. Enjoy the rest of your night.”
You don’t get the privilege to see his dumfounded face. You salute the woman working the bar before heading towards the back wings.
This was you. This is your nightly life as the manager of SAXO. It’s never dull. Not with the constant flow of people like these it isn’t.
When you lean against the wall adjacent to the restrooms, one of the bouncers notices you and offers you a seat by one of the empty tables along the balcony area, but you reject it with a shake of your chin. Hard to patrol when seated. Hard to monitor without a vantage point. There’s never any rest for the wicked, so you don’t allow yourself any either. Instead, you fix the grip of your watch against your wrist and check the time.
Twelve-fifty-three.
Glancing back up, your hairs stand on edge.
You find yourself as if you were on the roof of the building. Atop SAXO. Where the humdrum of the club below can blur enough to the point that it can almost be considered silence. You take what you can get. In this spec of solitude amidst your night to night affairs for work, you enjoy being able to stare up at the evening sky and just gaze. Stargaze.
When you look at the stars, you never really focus on a single fixed point. There are many stars out there, constantly burning, some already having died out, some whose light have yet to reach your eyes. They all look the same to you. Same shining orbs. Same glow and halation. Same patch of freckles that dot the expanse of the universe. But once in a while, once you let your guard down—if you can even let it—you find yourself drawn to a star that calls to you. Grabs your attention. Not brighter. Not differently-colored. Not even more attractive.
It just pulls you in. And before you know it, it’s all you look at. It’s all your weary eyes focus on.
It’s all you see.
That’s the same thing she does to you.
Chests lift and drop. Shoulders form waves that veil her visage. Strobe lights paint everything around her in a light haze. She whips her head around, hair fanning out downwards. Dip of the chin. Rise of the nose. Lock of the eyes.
She isn’t just looking at you. She’s caught you.
And the pull of her lips into a smirk is enough evidence of it.
You know very well that meeting someone’s gaze at the club is a death sentence. You know their appearance now. How they act. What they do. Where they are. You can track them down around the dance floor. Pinpoint their table. Vibe check their company. Note how intoxicated they are. Check to see if they’re hitting on someone. Or if anyone’s hitting on them.
But when someone catches you staring? That isn’t just a death sentence.
It’s an execution. And she drops the guillotine on you the moment she bites her lip.
You look away. You just meant to look respectfully. You hope you did. You didn’t linger, did you? If you did, it was just out of appreciation. Admiration. She’s beautiful. That much you can glean from an initial glance. Not enough to mark her in your mind, but enough to make her relevant in your field of view.
You’re an idiot. You look again.
Honey blonde hair, dark at the roots. Freshly threaded brows. Slender nose—sharp at the tip, softer around the sides. Oval-framed visage that looks soft upon a caress but sharp upon provocation. Lower lip so plump you forget she has two to form the curve of her smirk.
But really. What catches you are her eyes.
Because they’re staring right at you now.
You look away. For good this time. You’re certain because you push off the wall and walk a few steps away from your initial perching position. Not stopping until you’re sure that she isn’t looking at you anymore
You brush past a pair of heaving girls rushing to the toilets to vomit.
Nope, still looking at you.
You lean over a group of college kids playing King’s Cup and ask them how their night is.
Nope, still looking at you.
You run a hand across the bar counter to inspect its cleanliness.
Nope, still looking at you.
She won’t fucking stop looking at you. And you hate it.
Because you can’t stop looking at her either.
She shifts. Hands behind her head, hips swaying in a figure eight to the music. You’re still pissed at Hajoon, but you have to thank him for the boppy track he’s put on now. It makes her thrust her elbows out. Side to side. Doing a little spin. And when she comes back around, she smirks at you again.
It’s only then that you scan the rest of her. Filling out the form of her figure.
Buckled corset tight around her petite frame. Red pants dotted with silver buttons that you just know jingle with even the slightest movements. Nails painted silver. Armband dripped in gold. Boots that cheat her height and allow her to look taller men in the eye.
But really. What catches your attention this time isn’t in the seen. It’s in the unseen.
At the swell around her cleavage that’s threatening to spill out.
You look away. But you’re not sure you’ve done so because you can still see her in your peripheral. Like what happens when you stare at the sun for too long like a dumbass and it imprints its afterimage so fucking deep into your retinas.
You move over to the receiving area where there’s still a line steadily being processed by your diligent staff. A pair of bouncers recognize you and one of them dips their shades to greet you. You hang around them for a moment. Cross your arms. Return to the crowding dance floor. Let out a sigh.
Holy shit she’s moving towards you now.
One guy’s blatantly looking down her top. Another’s grinding against her. But she pushes past them, body still enslaved by the beat. But honing in on you like a beacon.
You make the mistake of looking her in the eyes again. She smirks wider. Like she’s got you in her clutches with a lasso, she shimmies through the sweaty bodies around her until she’s parted from the crowd.
You snap behind your back, and time pauses.
You scan the room.
Wide hips flaring out of the confines of her fitted leather pants. Gait so resonant you can almost hear its cadence amidst the blasting music. Face dyed a myriad of colors, but her expression remains unchanging.
“Are you just going to keep staring?”
It didn’t work.
She’s right in front of you now. Three steps away. You fail to realize it until she points it out. “Not much of a dancer?”
“I dapple. Just not tonight. Just not here.”
“I’ll only believe it when I see it. Too pompous to join the crowd? Are we not good enough for you?” she remarks, voice lilting like a tease towards the end.
“Got business to attend to—always. Can’t mix work and play.”
“Didn’t seem that way when you were eye-fucking me just now.”
The bouncers on either side of you flinch. You can tell because of the way these two burly buffoons fucking twitched. She can tell too because she’s two steps away now and pressing the matter still.
“I wasn’t eye-fucking you. Just patrolling. Just work.”
“Is your job supposed to be undressing wasted girls like me in your mind? You’re doing a terrible job then. I’m pretty fucking wasted right now, but I don’t feel very naked.”
“You’re not—.”
She’s one step away now.
“Hm?” she raises, and so does her brow. “Too on the nose for you? Or are you still ‘working’?”
Her hand finds its way to your chest as she presses into your clavicle, wiping away that one bead of sweat that rolls down your blazer. Your eyes never leave her face. Even as she tugs on and adjusts the rise of your collar. “What’s it going to take to be supervised by you? Directly.”
You tilt your head to the side. When that isn’t enough, you step as far back as you can before bumping into another velvet cord. Then you sigh. “Respectfully. Hands off. I’m an employee here.”
Her eyes widen like she just caught something. “Part of the background? Boring. Someone like you being off-limits—such a waste.”
You don’t know how to respond to that. That’s fine. Because she doesn’t let you. “Is it company policy to not mingle with your clientele? I just saw you getting real handsy with a group of girls earlier. You’re making me jealous just thinking about it.”
The implication of that statement is something you just keep to yourself.
Before she can move closer, you hold your hand out. “If there’s anything I can help you with, just let me know. But this?” you pause, pointing your finger to her then back to yourself. “Not a chance.”
She clicks her teeth and backs away too. Finally. But her eyes are what do you over. She’s rolling them at you. Mockery. Frustration. Disappointment. “You’re no fun. Keep eye-fucking me then. Hope you get a kick out of it.”
Before you know it, she seamlessly rejoins the crowd, dancing with the masses once again.
What the fuck was that? What the fuck just happened?
You don’t know. You’re not sure.
All you can think of is finishing your patrol so you can get some rest. You want to make sure everything’s in order for the evening before you leave the rest to your second. So you continue on your nightly routine. Just like nothing happened.
But god forbid this woman is making it difficult for you to pretend like nothing happened.
You can’t explain it.
When you patrol the lower tables—the ones closer to the dance floor—you see her spiraling around the edges of the crowd. Not really lingering too long at any one spot. Like she’s trailing you. Following you. You had to make one of the customers repeat themselves when you got distracted by the way she ‘fixed’ her top, flashing you enough skin to imagine the rest of what’s hidden beneath it.
Over by the entrance, while you were in the middle of resolving a dispute over fake I.D.s, she was hovering behind you. At a safe distance. Behind the barriers and bouncers. She’s watching you work. Observing how you tell someone off without needing to raise your voice. Smirking at you, twirling her hair, staring at you as she’s playing thoughts in her mind that you can only assume are no good.
Even when you sneak away to relieve yourself at the staff washroom. The moment you come back out, she’s sipping on a glass of whiskey. Staring daggers at your surprised face. With that gaze of hers that short-circuits your brain. She doesn’t say anything. Just sips. Just drinks. Just relishes in your flushed state as you hurry yourself away from her.
She’s not even meddling. She’s not even provoking.
She’s just there.
She’s going around you, but god does it feel like you’re the one orbiting her. Because this woman knows she’s got you.
She’s got you good.
“Anything else I missed? I’ll leave the cleanup and closing to you. Like always,” you tell your second, who’s already writing things down on his notepad. “And Minho, please, for the love of god, will you stop wearing those ridiculous ties?”
Minho peeks up from his sheets and pokes the yellow rubber-ducky tie with his pen. “This? My mother bought it for me, boss. It’d be a waste not to wear it.”
You pinch the bridge of your nose. “At least wear it somewhere else. Well—whatever. Before I go, make sure to keep an eye out on Table Nine. Got a feeling they’re runners—.”
“Boss!”
The beckon rings like a siren. You register it immediately and are ready to strafe past Minho when you see one of the serving staff runs up to the both of you. Panting. Completely out of breath. “Boss, there’s … ha … there’s a commotion on the dance floor!”
Your eyes first dart over to Hajoon. But oddly enough, he’s not trying to hit on anyone again this time. Instead, he’s watching something. Watching someone.
In fact, everyone on the dance floor’s watching someone. Noticeably so now that you realize there’s a small circular parting in the center of the crowd.
You follow the staff over and freeze at the outer edge of this commotion.
You see her.
She’s dancing like she owns the place. Like she owns the dance floor. Hajoon’s got his hands on the beat, but she’s got her hands all over her body. She’s being a diva right now. Bathing in the glow of the lights shining down on her. Feeling herself. Basking in the attention that’s being dripped all over her.
She ropes in one guy at a time. Dancing with him. Swaying next to him. Grinding on him. She slides her back up and down the front of one of them. Wraps her arms around the neck of another. One of the poor blokes makes the mistake of moving in to kiss her. She immediately bites his lip and gets a kick out of his pained reaction.
Your fist is clenching tightly by your side, and you’re not sure why.
Before you know it, you’re pushing—no, shoving—people aside just to get to the center of it all. Just to get to her. Tugging on the length of your necktie, when you make it to the lady in question, you hold out an arm to stop the next guy from entertaining her, and just grab her by her arm.
“What the hell are you doing?” you demand. She reeks of alcohol and sweat. “You’re drunk. You’re making a scene.”
“Yeah? Is that not allowed?” she prods, stepping closer to you. She shrugs your grip off and crosses her arms. “Didn’t think it wasn’t, but hey, made you look didn’t I? I knew it was the only way to grab your attention.”
You glance past her. To Hajoon. The man scrambles for his headphones and changes up the music, inviting everyone to return to the dance floor and party like there’s no tomorrow once again. Back to the regular routine of things.
But you don’t let up on her.
And she doesn’t let up on you.
Because her hands are now resting on your waist.
“Saw you talking to shorty over there,” she announces, pointing at Minho with her lips. “Thought you’d be off the clock now, manager. Didn’t think you’d eye-fuck me again that quickly though.”
“I was not eye—.”
She pulls you in. Whether it’s with her hands or with her gaze, you can’t tell. “Just shut up and dance.”
You indulge her.
You lied. You’re not a very good dancer. And she notices this. She leads you both. At times she lets you do your stupid little shindig while she’s busting out a move. Other times she’s holding you by the wrist and guiding your hands to either her shoulders or her hips.
And you’re starting to come undone.
How could you not?
Every run of her fingers across one of your shoulders to the other. Every bump of her butt against your crotch. Every nick of her knee against your thigh. She’s toying with you. She’s building you up. Leading you on. Because she knows.
She knows you can’t do a single damn thing about it.
You don’t keep track of time. But after what feels like an hour of working the dance floor with you, she finally pulls away enough to give you your own personal space again. She walks you over to the wings to where her table is. Table Twenty-Three.
First thing you see are two couples engaged in a contest to see who could be the sloppiest when making out.
“Don’t mind them. They won’t get naked. At least, they told me this isn’t that kind of club,” she explains. She casually reaches over one of the couples, who you are pretty sure are sneaking in some fingering on the couch, and grabs one of their drinks. She sniffs it. She reels. But she downs it anyway.
“Are we done here? Had your fill yet?” you ask. Unsure of where you’re trying to go with that.
“Yeah. Be seeing you.”
What?
You swear you almost hear yourself say that out loud. You don’t know what face you’re making, but it must be an entertaining one—for her at least.
“Was fun. Maybe we’ll come back here again.”
She followed you around. She stalked you like a hawk. She dragged you into her little shenanigans in the middle of work. All for this? All for nothing?
It was your turn to feel dumbfounded tonight. Dumbfounded because you were a fool for expecting anything bigger to have come out of this.
You bit your tongue enough to bleed iron into your tastebuds before nodding stiffly. “Right. Right, be seeing you.”
To add insult to injury, she waves at you with a smirk as you lug your body towards the staff exit.
---
“Boss, Table Eleven’s going red.”
You know that signal. You know that queue.
In moments, you’re already halfway towards said table, when your shoes screech against the polished floor. Stopping yourself.
“Hm? Care to join us?”
It’s her again.
Honey blonde hair pulled behind her. Black ribbed plunging half-sleeve top baring a fraction of her upper midriff. Bandeaux bra on full display. Exposed skin moist from collecting the condensation dripping from her glass.
You clock the empty vodka bottle on the table. You scan the eight different people gathered around the table with her. You take note of her challenging half-lidded stare.
“If you’re done with that drink, I’m taking it.”
“Tsk, we’re just playing spin the bottle. Is that not allowed?”
“Your little ‘game’ is disturbing everyone else. Take a hint,” you warn her, eyes fixed on her face that remains unflinching before you.
“It’s a fucking club. Of course we’ll be loud. Don’t want your customers having fun, manager-nim?”
The way she addresses you makes your blood boil all the more. “Give me that—.”
She beats you to it and spins the bottle. Lo and behold it lands with the snout facing you. The bottom facing her.
Smirking, she taps her lip with her newly painted red nail. “Five shots of scotch. In a row. Think you can do it?”
The crowd around her table is clapping and leering at you. But you ignore them. “I’m not playing—.”
She loops an arm around you and blinks innocently. Twice. For just a moment. “Aren’t you supposed to be the life of the party? Let’s get this night started properly. Shots! Shots! Shots!”
They begin to mimic your chant. “Shots! Shots! Shots!”
The other tables begin to chime in. “Shots! Shots! Shots!”
Soon even some of your serving staff applaud you. Egg you. Even when you give them the eye.
You glance at the bottle of scotch conveniently already at the table. You glance at the clubgoers surrounding you now. Then you glance at her.
“I don’t drink. Not anymore.”
You get booed in a heartbeat.
Shrugging, she dips down and fills up one of the shotglasses for herself. “Suit yourself.” Before you know it, she’s already drank one. Then two. Then five. All down the hatch.
Just as you are about to leave this brewing cesspool, someone tugs you from behind.
You’re not one to take that lying down. Ready to unwrap your arm from them and shove them to the ground. But the lightness of the grip is what throws you off.
And it’s enough hesitation for her to pounce on your lips and kiss you.
You don’t pull away. You can’t.
She’s holding your face. Both hands. One on each cheek. When you tug upwards, she follows, moaning into your mouth. But where you expect her bare tongue, something liquid is in its place. When you realize what’s happening, it’s already too late.
She just snowballed five shots of scotch right into your mouth.
When the taste of liquor hits your tastebuds, something fires in your brain. Something reflexive. Something ingrained. You rip your lips from her and spray out the alcohol. The two dudes behind you are fucking pissed, but you apologize sincerely and call for some staff to help clean the mess.
Returning to her, you grab her by the elbow. “I told you I don’t fucking drink—.”
“That wasn’t a drink. That was a taste,” she corrects you, smirking once more. Using that fucking gaze on you again. “Taste of me. Don’t get too drunk now.”
You’re unable to react. You let her kiss you once more on the lips and giggle before rejoining her posse for the night.
“Are you alright, boss? You look—.”
“Don’t just stand there, Minho. Get me some damn water,” you snap as you feel the liquor burning your tastebuds still. Thank god it didn’t drip into your throat. A taste was more than enough to give you goosebumps.
As Minho disappears towards the bar, you just watch as this woman pours cognac down her throat. Straight from the bottle. While looking at you.
With a smirk.
“B-Boss …? Boss!”
“What is it newbie? I don’t have all night,” you huff at the bouncer. You could have been nicer to him. Nicer about it. But doing arithmetic manually on a calculator and a physical spread sheet for hours would put anyone in a fuckass mood. “What do you need from me?”
“S-S-Someone’s um … stripping—.”
You don’t even have to ask for context.
As soon as you burst out from the break room, your eyes immediately train on the sound booth. On Hajoon.
On her.
You claw through the crowd. Is it to get closer to the unfolding scene? Is it to stop it? You’re not sure. You don’t fucking know. All you can picture are the things that will spread about your club after tonight if this continues.
When you make it to the divider, the newbie watches your back as you jump over the cord. From the first few steps up towards the elevator platform alone, you get a clear view from the side.
The twin-tailed little brat’s undressing in the fucking DJ booth. And Hajoon’s just letting her. Of course he fucking would.
Her tail point fur jacket hits the floor first. Pools at the ankles like shorn elegance. Pure irony though given the debauchery that persists to unfold. Her hair whips forward. Then back. She’s dancing in place like she’s boxed in a tight circle. Hands draw forwards and slide down Hajoon’s chest as she sways downwards herself too. When she shoots back up, she makes the extra effort to jut her butt out.
If you didn’t have any self-control, you would have slapped the fucking tease out of her voluminous rump.
It’s a miracle they’re still contained within her shorts. Those things are cut closer to her crotch than her knees. You cut her some slack. It compliments her plain white crop top that exposes the expanse of her navel.
Your focus drifts to the jewel affixed above her belly button. Sparkling. Beckoning to you.
When you glance back up again, she’s caught you once more. “Eye-fucking me up close this time? Get in line, manager. This one’s a public show.”
Hajoon notices your arrival and lifts up his beer, nearly fucking spilling it on his setup like an idiot. “Yo, bossman! Where’d you pull this baddie? She said you knew each other? You two banging or something?”
But the woman between you both hushes him with a finger and whispers something you can’t hear from all the music. Hajoon licks his lips when she pulls away and winks at you. “Fine shit, man. Fine fucking shit! Let’s turn this party up!”
As the tempo of the song speeds up, so does her dancing. She’s got a way with her body—you’ll give her that. Even as you walk back down, you can’t help but take a peek. When you do, you see her flex and swirl that torso of hers like she was goddamn built for it.
She locks eyes with you a final time before digging her thumbs into the hem of her top. “Think you can handle this?”
Just when you lunge for her, she chuckles and puts her hands back down. “Did you really think I was a slut? Disappointing. And here I thought you cared about me more than that.”
Clenching your teeth so hard they could shatter, you pick her coat off the floor and dump it in one of the chairs behind Hajoon. The last thing you see before heading back is her playing up the role she’s taken on for the night and acting as Hajoon’s eye candy for his set.
She manages to catch you in the crowd and licks her lips, biting her tongue midway.
“Fucking brat.”
“Fuck me—boss!”
You quite literally snap your pen. The ink fountains forward but you’re faster. You wrap it up in some of your old quarterly reports. Cursing under your breath, you dump the blotting mess beneath you and drag your fingers across your face. “What the fuck is the problem this time, Minho?”
“It’s her. Again.”
That’s not possible. It’s almost five in the morning now. Club’s been closed for an hour at least. What the hell was she still doing here?
No matter. You push out of your chair. Don’t bother to put your blazer back on. Just lower your head and allow Minho to accompany you to the scene of the next crime.
You hear it before you see it—the sound of glass breaking.
Then it all comes into view.
The closing staff standing frozen outside the bar. The three bouncers exchanging looks at each other in an attempt to figure out what to do. Hajoon who’s finishing his order of truffle fries while recording the whole thing.
Not a single one of them dared to stop her.
“All of you. Out. Now.”
Your command echoes throughout the now empty club. All eyes are on you as you tug on your tie and tilt your head to the side. Vein along your neck threatening to pop. “I said. Out. Now.”
“Manager, she’s been causing—.”
You raise your palm up to one of the bouncers. “I’ll take it from here. Leave closing to me. And Minho, go take our closing staff out for some fish sticks. Use my card.”
“Boss …”
You toss him your credit card and gesture for them to get the hell out of here. They look confused. They look concerned. But by the end of it, they all feel relieved. Even Hajoon whose set finished earlier tonight tagged along with your staff to freeload. You let it slide. You have bigger fish to fry.
And she reminds you of this with the sound of another glass item shattering across the floor.
“Oops. That one was accidental this time.”
You saunter over to the bar and lean on the counter. Arms folded against each other. Eyes trained on this little goddamn devil in front of you.
Her outfit surprises you.
You thought you had her figured out. The more comfortable she got here at SAXO, the less you’ve seen her wear. But tonight, she’s all covered up. Long sleeve leopard print. Matching ankle length tights. Pink nails. Some glitter sprinkled across her eyes just above her splash of blush. For someone’s who’s been clubbing all night, she looks like she just came fresh out of the shower.
She smirks. “You just love eye-fucking me, don’t you?”
“Cut the charade. It’s just you and me. What the fuck is your deal?”
She raises a brow. Runs a finger across the convex surface of a bottle of Patron in her hands. Contemplating. “Does it always have to be something in here?”
“There’s always something with you.”
You could never understand her. Even if you tried. She does everything she can think of to be an absolute thorn in your side. But she never acknowledges you beyond the provocation. She pushes and pulls. But she never reaches. And you’re not sure what irritates you more.
The fact that she keeps doing this each night. Or the fact that you want her to reach you.
You’d be lying if you said you hadn’t enjoyed the attention.
Looking at that flirty smile of hers that dances dangerously across the boundary of your tolerance, you can’t help but acknowledge it. She’s played you. She’s played you good. Attention-seeking. Body-chasing. Mind-filling. Every night—every fucking night—she’s on your mind. What she’s up to this time. What she’s wearing. If she’s looking at you. Looking for you. Testing you. Teasing you. Tempting you. You’ve thought about what it might be like if you weren’t surrounded by other clubgoers. What you might say to her if you had the chance to pull her away in private. What you might do to her if you were away from any prying eyes.
And now, as you’ve said, it’s just the two of you. There was no need to pull on any acts.
That’s what you want to believe, at least. It’s immediately shattered once you see the bottle smash onto the floor. Spilling alcohol across her boots.
“Oopsie,” she utters without a hint of fucking remorse. “That didn’t taste good anyway. I’m doing you a favor.”
As she reaches out for another battle, you exhale roughly. “What … What do you want from me?”
“Want? From you?” she repeats, swinging her next victim between her knuckles. Just waiting for one wrong move to let it slip and shatter. “You’re already doing what I want you to.”
“Which is—?”
Shatter. “Entertaining me.”
She doesn’t even pick up the bottles anymore. She’s just flicking them off the shelves.
“Ooh, expensive.”
Down goes the Armand de Brignac.
“Expensive?”
Along with the Magnum Moët & Chandon.
“And oh, most expensive.”
And so does the Rosé 1959 Dom Pérignon.
“You see what I mean?” she spins around and leans against the remaining shelf with alcohol still lining the higher echelons. Prodding at you as if you’ve already proven her point. “This is why I’m having so much fun with you. You can’t do anything to me, can you? You’re not allowed to.”
“You just manage—.”
Your hand’s already gripping her wrist. Pinning it to the corner ledge. She gasps. And for the first time since you’ve met this lady, she flashes you a look you’ve never seen before.
Fear.
“You,” you pause, trying to control your breathing. Your eyes are scrambling for something to look at but they’re stuck on her. Just her. “Do you know … how much fucking money … all of this … is going to cost me?”
“H-Hey … relax. If it’s really that much—?”
“Don’t try to slither your way out of this one. I asked you a question. Answer.”
She trembles. You can feel it in her pulse. You can sense it as you tighten your grip. “I-I … I don’t. But I swear, I didn’t think—.”
“What? You didn’t think it was ‘this serious’? Thought you were still ‘playing games’ with me?” you retorted, scoffing mid-sentence. “Where the fuck have you been living all your life? Under a rock? Top shelf liquor is so fucking expensive to import. I bet recovering all of this is going to cost more than the clothes you’ve been wearing here, or the fucking dingy ass pad you live in.”
“Stop, I-I-I was just—.”
“Just? Was just? Just having fun with me?” you fill in. “I run a fucking business here. And god forbid, you have been really bad for it. Just fucking terrible. This?”
You gesture to the liquor seeping into the cracks between cabinets and the counter. Mixed scents of shattered spirits wafting between the two of you.
“This is the last straw. I’m—.”
“Going to punish me?”
What was that? What the fuck was that?
There it goes again. The glint in her eye. The pull of her lips. That snarky tone of hers when she says, “Going to write me off? Report me to the police? Call my parents or something?”
It’s almost like she’s nudging you. Pushing you past your bloody fucking limits.
Like she’s challenging you.
Like she’s enjoying it.
“Go on. What are you going to do with me? Squeeze an apology out of me? Fine me? Blacklist me?” she lists, shaking off your grip when she knows you’re stunned and crosses her arms. Just under her bust. Highlighting it. “Go ahead and try. I fucking dare you.”
“Make me.”
There’s at least seven different things you could have done in this moment. Each likely more effective than the last as you play them out in your head. But when you’re face to face with her like this, bodies inching closer to one another, you can’t fucking take it anymore.
It’s time to show her who’s in charge.
It’s time to show her her place.
“Strip.”
“What?”
“Don’t make me say it again,” you press, stepping so close to her that your feet are now directly parallel to hers. “You’re right. Maybe I’m here as your ‘entertainment’. Then if so, let me ‘entertain’ you some more. Could bring you to the station down the street. Could make you call your lawyer or something. Could even just ban your sorry ass from SAXO myself. But that’s no fun, is it?”
“Strip. Now.”
Her mouth is taut. But it quivers. And you catch that.
“Ya … Isn’t this harassment, manager? I don’t think you’d want a case against you and your little club now, would you?” she tries to bargain.
But you see through her chicanery and subterfuge. “After all you’ve done, this is child’s play. Strip. I’m not repeating myself again.”
Growling, she rolls her eyes and pushes you away. “Fine. Pervert. But I’m not doing it with you around—.”
“Oh, you will.”
You turn around only to remove yourself from the slimy pools of spilt liquor on the floor. Vaulting over the bar counter. Dusting your hands off. You face her again. Arms crossed. Eyebrow cocked. Waiting.
“Are you for real right now? Are you fucking serious?”
“I am. You love putting on shows, don’t you? Then put on a show. Just for me,” you fired back. Smirking. “What? You’re the one who said I kept ‘eye-fucking’ you. Shouldn’t you have expected this much from me? Strip.”
You see her knuckles go white. But you also see her mask crack.
Then you see her do as you’ve told.
She whips her hair back. Of course she does. This little princess always has to have her hair fixed. The bangle earrings she’s wearing doesn’t make it any easier for her either. Digging her thumbs against her ribs, the same way she did on the night she got into the sound booth, slowly, she starts to peel upwards. You watch as the cloth of her patterned print top tantalizingly comes undone. And you get an unfiltered view of her compliance.
She hooks the hem of her top around the back of her neck, flashing the elastic band she’s using for a bra. “There. Happy?”
You shake your head. “I said strip.”
“You said strip, and I did. This is the best you’re getting out of me—.”
“How much do you make in a day?”
“What? I’m not some fucking hooker,” she chimes. And you appreciate the sass now. Because the raise of her voice makes the soft spots of her body ripple ever-so-slightly.
“Never said that. I just asked—how much do you make in a day.”
“I don’t work.”
You chuckle again. “Then you’ve got no frame of reference for how much this all costs. How much is your top.”
“My top?”
“Yeah, how much is it.”
“I don’t fucking know. Just bought it off an app. Around ten thousand won I guess?”
“A shot of that first bottle you broke costs six times that amount. A bottle can last about twenty shots. Each. Is the math computing?”
You see the exact moment the life drains from her eyes when the math, indeed, computes.
Whistling, you click your teeth to draw her attention back to you. “Strip. Before I start thinking stripping isn’t enough.”
She’s moving. She’s stripping. But she’s doing so in a way that feels different. As her top fully comes off, she doesn’t throw it. She folds it on the countertop. Not minding your direct view from above her bra. She does the same for the tights, peeling them off like a second layer of skin, folding it on top of the former.
The fur belt around her waist remains for a while. She’s using it to cover her crotch. And you realize why.
She’s wet.
“Do … do I have to also … the underwear …?”
“What part of ‘everything’ do you not understand?” you clarify mockingly. You know she’s not getting away without undressing all the way. She knows it too. “If you don’t hurry up, my second might come back to check on me. Want him to see you like this too?”
She glowers. Even though it’s a lie. “Fuck you.”
The panties come off first. Only because the belt’s in the way. It stretches against her ankles like a spiderweb when she tries to move away from the puddle she’s standing on. You catch a glimpse of the inside. It’s darker and more prominent—the stain.
Leaning forward, she holds the counter for support before grunting to take off her panties fully now. Folds it beneath her previous layers.
“Now the bra.”
“I fucking know,” she grunts back. You know she doesn’t need a reminder. But you let her know anyway.
Her bra isn’t the usual. Not a hook type. Not a strap type. Not even a clip type. It’s an elastic type. Just comes over the chest. Supports it naturally as gravity does its thing. Your knowledge of women’s undergarments is proven almost immediately right as you watch in utter astonishment at the way her swell of a chest comes loose from her final piece of clothing.
The recoil into one another. The ripples. The gentle sag.
You hate to admit it. But it’s fucking perfect.
She forgets to put it aside. To fold it. She just tosses it to the counter because she’s got her hand and arm across her bare tits now. You let her. Because this allows you to dip forward and tug on the long end of her belt.
“Hey, what—?”
“Walk with me. Walk to me.”
You tug on her belt. Lead her like it’s a leash. And she follows. She resists a bit, and you feel it against the tightness of the garment. But you tug back and she winces. Then moves again. Until she’s all the way out of the bar area and is now hovering next to you by one of the tables in the wings.
You clear the surface of the sturdy glass and gesture to it. “Get on.”
She doesn’t question you. Not while she’s naked. Not when you hold her dignity in her hands. In order to mount the table, she had to let go of her chest, and when she lays down, you finally get to see it.
Her full form. Naked. Unadorned. Natural. All of it for you to see.
All of it laid bare.
“God, if you weren’t such a fucking brat, you’d be perfect,” you whisper. You mean it.
Her smooth pale skin. The shape of her chest and the sheen of sweat across it. The quiver of her thick full lips. The spread of her legs. The clasp of her thighs against each other. The bare and kempt state of her nether bits.
They’re all right there. Laid out on the table. On full display.
Just for you.
“Yeah? Wouldn’t be the first time someone’s told me that,” she replies. Halfway between a smirk and scorn. You then realize you had said it out loud. She chuckles. Gestures to you with a finger. A hither-to motion coupled with that stare of hers again. Those ‘make me’ eyes. That ‘fuck me’ gaze. “Gonna do something about it? Or is that against company policy again, manager?”
Oh she’s asking for it now.
You loosen your tie. You kneel on the table. She looks frightened for a moment—worried the glass might break. But you prove her otherwise when you lean forward between her legs so your face is level with hers now. Hovering above it.
“I’ll show you what a fucking tease like you deserves.”
You press your lips against her and feel no resistance. Instead, she welcomes you. Her own soft hydrated folds part for you. Nibble on you. Suck you in. Her tongue is a welcome mat that unfolds into a stretch of red carpet for your own tongue to gloss and strut all over. She whimpers and moans the moment she gets her own tongue caressed in velvet. But she doesn’t complain. Doesn’t react.
Doesn’t resist.
Her hands come around your neck now as she pulls you further in, and you take this opportunity to get a little handsy yourself.
You go for her tits. God, how could you not go for her tits?
You’re cupping them. Fondling them. You know better than to just squeeze them like a child—no. You lift them up. You caress down the inner curve of each, polishing down and along her cleavage. If you weren’t kissing her right now, you’d have smothered your face between them. Sniffing them. But you save that for later. For now, you register the sensation of her in your head.
Hefty. Heavy. Fucking heavenly.
She gasps sharply when your right pinky hits her left nipple. You notice when you peek open an eye that she’s hard. Both of them are. Both of her nipples. They’re stiff and rounded little peaks that tempt you to oblivion. So you succumb.
One pinch and she forgets how to kiss you. Another and she’s gasping for air, breathless in your clutches. A third and she’s arching her back upwards.
“Fuuuuck,” she groans, her face getting flushed. “Do that again …”
You press your pointer to her nipple. Thumb on the other side. Wind her up by rubbing them together. Before pinching on the supple tip and pulling it upwards. Polishing it. Relishing it. Treasuring it.
She shudders more intensely now. You do the same to the other side and she’s willingly showing you the column of her neck as her body lifts from the table. “God … shit, you’re … you’re actually good with the—AHHH!”
You lick her neck.
One stripe. Two. Slow. Tracing over the parts that make her quiver. Prolonging over the parts that make her moan. You lick upwards to her chin. Over her lips. And press a kiss on them before repeating the cycle.
Her eyes flutter open and close, unable to focus. Whenever your gazes meet, she doesn’t turn away. She stares deeper into your soul. The facade from earlier having crumbled completely.
She reaches for your chest. However she can in this tightened position. She runs her hands across your pecs, down to your abdomen, where she then hitches her fingers into your waist and belt, and unbuckles it.
While you’re licking her nipples now. suckling on them, teasing them with the sharp of your tongue alternating with the long flat wall of it, you notice she’s grinding against your thigh. There’s a noticeable dampness. A moisture. Permeating your supposedly waterproof slacks.
You chuckle and bite down on one nipple. And this makes her scream in absolute ecstasy.
One hand moves from your fly to the back of your head, gripping your hair, guiding you to where she wants you to kiss, suckle, and lick across her full fucking tits. The other unzips you. Hastily pushes your pants off. And tries to get you out of your clothes this time. When the back of her palm hits your bulge however, she freezes.
“Wait … wait—NGHHH—stop, I-I want to see this …”
You withdraw from the addiction that are her breasts and wipe the slobber from your lips against the cup of your shoulder. “What?”
“Your dick. I … I just want to see how it looks like, ok …?”
You push up from the table, nearly slipping from how sweaty your palms have gotten, and right yourself so she can sit up against the edge and be leveled with your crotch. Taking a deep breath, she palms over your bulge that’s on the verge of bursting against your boxers.
“Oh. Oh wow, you’re …” she stutters. Fails to find the right words. She looks up at you and blushes. Nothing like the incessant little prick she’s been previously. Instead, she has this yearning look on her. Like she wants to know. Wants to see. Wants to feel.
So you let her.
You don’t even move. You let her do it herself. Nails digging into your waist, prying your black underwear downwards until it slides off. You flick it off once it’s just around one heel, and you present this woman with the unadulterated direct view of your cock.
She doesn’t speak.
Her face hovers closer and closer until her left cheek presses against your semi-erect shaft. “Fuck … you’re bigger than my face … I-I … I don’t know if I can …”
“You’ll work it out. Otherwise, I’ll make sure you manage to.”
She licks her lips and bites her tongue. “Mmmh, yeah? Make me then.”
One palm on the top of her head. Another beneath her chin to angle it the right way. You press your swollen tip against the entrance to her mouth and groan. “Then fucking take it.”
You push open. Burst into the warmth. Get enveloped by the wet velvety walls past her little locked lips.
She whimpers from the first breaching. You take it slow. Knocking down an inch more. Then two. Then she’s taking you halfway in. Then, you’re knocking against her uvula at the back of her throat.
Her neck stiffens rigidly against your persistent hand, but she’s not strong enough to break free even if she tried. So you keep her there. All the way down. Lips forming a tight ring around your base as she gags and hlurks and spews her own saliva out from the small tears in her vacuum sealed mouth. You keep her there for god knows how long, taking pleasure in both the physical sensation of her mouth and the knowledge that you’re finally getting to see her use it for something other than provoking you.
Once her eyes redden beyond reason, you let go of her head, and in moments, she spits you out with a guttural groan as she could breathe properly again.
“Nguh … ha … ha … You fucking psycho … Could have—I could have choked to death on your fucking dick,” she spits out, smudging her hand across her chin. “But … ha … that was good.”
“Good?”
She bites her lip and nods, gripping your cock now with a hand. “Yeah … fucking delicious. I want more.”
“Then suck it like a good little slut.”
Knees spread, bending at an angle now, she closes the gap and licks up from your base to your tip before suckling on the head. Just a few swirls with her tongue. Before she throats your cock herself.
No prompting. No input. No hesitation.
Her head and neck work in tandem to bob her salivating mouth back and forth along the length of your shaft. Lips cruising down your sensitive skin. Tongue flattening and caressing your underside. Whenever her lips meet her hand that’s gripping what she can’t reach, it makes this popping sound that you want to hear more and more.
She’s got no technique. She gags too easily. But fucking hell—the raw and primal energy she exhibits is relentless. It’s fucking intoxicating.
This woman’s moaning in between violent gags, and you notice it whenever her nipples bump into your thighs. You smirk. You push deeper into her, making her eyes go wide, hit the back of her throat, and force her to adjust while sucking you hard and fast still. But this time, her nipples graze your inner thigh each time and you see her eyes melt from their initial panic and hesitation.
When she pulls you out with a loud smacking sound, she’s gasping, panting, eyes wet, lips swollen, but tongue licking up your precum on the tip oh-so-fucking-hungrily.
“You taste so … fucking … good, mmm,” she murmurs, stroking your first few inches, thumb rolling over the head. “Who knew the uptight manager was packing so fucking much?”
“Consider yourself the exception and not the rule,” you barely get out in one full breath as her stroking is getting more intentional rather than lazy.
“Lucky me then,” she mutters, blowing your tip a kiss. She licks up once. Then twice. Then circles around ridge of your head. Playing with it. Toying with you. Face disappearing beneath you as her eyes almost glow. “This is all mine—.”
The doors to the club open and you hear footsteps.
Time doesn’t afford you the luxury to curse. You’re both scrambling. For clothes. For refuge. Anything.
You only manage to put your pants back on. Not even to fix your underwear. Your belt’s not even buckled. When you see who it is walking into the open space of the club, he shoots you a weird look. “Boss?”
“Already done? Thought you’d all be enjoying spending my money a bit more,” you reply, hands in your pockets to stop your slacks from falling down. “Where are the others?”
“Um, home, boss. It’s six in the morning.”
“Right, right.”
“Boss, you haven’t been drinking again, have you?”
You gesture to yourself with a thumb jutting up from your waist. “Me? Why would I be?”
But Minho shakes his head, one hand smoothening the folds of his brown and white checkered tie that reminds you of brownies. “Nothing. Just making sure. Did you manage to sort out the issue? With the lady?”
You nod. That’s all you can give him. That’s all you really want to give him. Because your dick’s being bent at such a bad fucking angle in your tight slacks that you want to just let it free again. It would rather be inside somewhere else too. “Told her off. She got scared easily when I talked to her alone. Said she’ll ‘behave’ more—whatever that means.”
“Is she still here?”
You freeze. Muscles behind your thighs tighten. “She left just after you and our staff did.”
“Then why is her fur thing still there?” he asks, pointing to the peeking belt the woman left behind. If Minho hadn’t pointed it out, you wouldn’t have seen the terrible fucking hiding spot she chose. On all fours behind one of the table’s walled legs. Buck naked.
As Minho approaches, you casually just pick up the belt with your left hand and tug on it. Even when it goes taut. She gasps and shakes her head nervously, but you continue as you stare down at her. “Must have left it. I’ll hand it back when she comes back. I know she will. Leave it to me.”
Those final four words are always enough for your second to stop in his tracks, just a few meters away from your table, and nod. “Got it. You should get some rest too, boss. If, you know, only if you can. I don’t want to pressure you if it doesn’t—.”
“Thanks, Minho. I appreciate it.”
“And hey, if you ever need someone to talk to or share the workload from admin—.”
“I’ll keep that in mind. Go home, Minho. I’ll see you tonight.”
He nods and salutes you with three fingers. “See you tonight, boss.”
Once you’re certain your second’s walked out the door and is well beyond the entrance of SAXO, you pinch the bridge of your nose and feel the other end of the belt shifting between your knuckles.
“Is he always like that? Sounds like he sucks your dick more than I do.”
“He’s enthusiastic. He’s a godsend,” you tell her, helping her up to her feet. But you don’t let her go. Not the belt. Not her waist. You pull her in until she’s arching her stomach towards you. Dipping backwards. “And you? I’m not done with you yet. Let’s head to my office.”
Her drool-covered mouth shifts into a smirk. “Yeah? Make me—.”
You crash your lips onto hers and she jumps into your arms. You lift her up by her thighs and support one arm around her lower back as you stumble across the wings of the club to get to the staff-only area.
Kicking the door open, you slip in before it can close. And you feel her tongue lapping at your lips and teeth as she grips your head firmly like she doesn’t want you to leave. Oh boy, do you have no plans to leave her at all.
You hasten down the corridor. Shoulder bumping into the water dispenser. Then, you fish for your keys and unlock your office.
Once you’re both in, your elbow flies to the button and it locks with a click. She pulls away from you and presses her forehead against yours, caressing your cheek. “Hmm, you’re sexy like this. Taking control. Not holding back.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” she giggles lowly as you put her on your desk. Her ass is compressing against your laptop as she sits on it. She takes a moment to look around. At the only light hovering above you both. The two sofas on either side of the front of your desk. At the pictures, certificates, and permits on one wall. “Never done this before. Banging in the backrooms of a place.”
“Who said I was going to fuck you?”
She slaps your neck and points her chin at you. “Really? You worked me up like this just to—.”
“Shut the fuck up.”
Her sentence is choked off immediately when you rub two fingers against her clit. Her hand instinctively flies to your neck, holding you for support. You rub steadily in circles, occasionally swiveling over the hood, swiping back and forth over her sensitive little button. And which each motion, you watch her progressively soften her face up from a glower, to a whimper, to a moan.
“Yeah—NGHH MHHH—yeah I think I-I like you like this best.”
“Like what?”
She inhales through her clenching teeth. You’re still swiping down her clit with your thumb like you’re flitting through bills at the bar counter during closing time. “L-Like you … hnghh … like you know just what to do.”
“Do I?”
“I-I-I don’t know. I’ll … mmh—give you a point for the kissing, but—.”
She interrupts herself with a moan. The culprit? Your tongue.
“But what?” you raise, licking once more from her entrance all the way to her hood. Her pussy tastes like it smells. Sweaty. Musky. Bit of tang.
Tastes like need.
You feel her fingers knit through your hair. “But … I nghh … but I was the one doing most of the kissing …”
Palms to her thighs, you keep her legs parted. Eyes up to see her reaction. Nose bumping into her button as a tease at first, but now you’re intentionally grinding the pad of it against her clit. Tongue swiping up and down her slit like a credit card that won’t register at the terminal. “Go on. I’m sure I’ve got more points in there somewhere.”
Her fingers dig into your scalp. “I’d … I’d give you two points for all … the fucking things … mmm you did to my … to my tits …”
You kiss her clit. Suckle on it. Pin the hood between your flaps as you peel it back gently with the sharp of your tongue and swirl around her now-exposed button like it’s your favorite M&M. “I sense a but there.”
As you say that, you grip her ass now, finger jammed between her plush bottom and the edge of your laptop. “Continue or I’ll stop.”
“But it’s not fair because—AHHH—because I-I … I’m always sensitive there anyway …”
You figured. But you don’t excuse her.
Your tongue flattens itself against her and does this perpetual motion that makes her feel like you’re never running out of tongue. Up and down. Side to side. Rotations in both clockwise and in reverse. You don’t let up. You never let up. Not until you feel her dribbling that delicious nectar against your chin. Not until she’s moaning up a storm from just your tongue alone. Not until she’s yanking your fucking head lose.
You press your cheek to the side to catch your breath. Rest your tongue. “How many points am I getting for this?”
She dunks your head back against her pussy. “Shut u-up and just eat me … please …”
You smirk. That’s what you want to hear. You slow down your pace though. No longer giving her endless stimulation. No longer lapping her up like a hungry dog. You take your time. Build your pace. Get her closer and closer to that fucking point of no return. But don’t send her off into the deep end.
“What am I doing? Tell me,” you say between medium-paced strokes. Like you’re enjoying a vanilla soft serve. Taking your time. But not letting the cream melt off. “Lost your words? You were so full of them—.”
“You’re teasing me,” she pushes, groaning with her back arching up. “Please … fuck … please …”
“Please what?”
“Please … eat my fucking pussy out like you own it!”
That’s all you need.
You slide your wide palms up from her butt, down her thighs, until they’re behind her knees, pinning both of them next to her face, folding her in half. Her back arches. Just the perfect height for you to lean forward and eat her the fuck out.
“OHHHH FUCK YES! Shit … shit … too much—TOO MUCH!”
But you don’t stop.
Your tongue hones in on her clit. Spreading around your saliva and her juices like a butter knife against smooth toast. She’s trembling, then shuddering, then palpitating. And that’s your queue to keep it steady. You lap at her like you’ve been starving for days. Even when your tongue numbs. Even when your jaw slacks. Even when your mouth is now full of her fucking scent and flavor.
You. Don’t. Stop.
“Fuck—CUMMING!”
She’s a squirter. She’s a goddamn fucking squirter.
When she erupts she glazes your face with a warm spray. It lasts for more than ten seconds. Not stopping until the mess she’s made is dripping down onto your long-sleeves. She can’t breathe. She’s forgotten how to. So you decide to not be a dick and let her have a moment to herself first.
And the moment she’s regained her senses, she looks up at you and sits up. “That … ha … ha … felt amazing. You were amazing.”
But you hold your hand out against her thigh and push her back into that folded ball, knees to her head, ass up in the air.
“What—?”
“Hold it. Hold yourself like that for me.”
Reddened at the face, she nods and tucks her hands beneath her knees to hold herself in position—in offering—for you.
Now that? That is a picture-perfect moment.
You press your thumbs to the highest button. By your neck. You pop it open. You do the same for the second. Pop it open. You have about eight of these. And you take your time with each one. Because you know she’s watching you. Waiting for you. Wishing she could be the one to just rip your polo from you and finally see your bare body. You know that much. You know it because while her mouth may lie, her eyes? They don’t.
Her eyes never lie.
Once you’re finally pulling your arms through your sleeves and dropping the polo on the floor, she groans when she sees what’s underneath. “Are you kidding me? That must be fucking hot in there. You wear that every night?”
You don’t answer. You pull your undershirt off. Shove your slacks down with your boxers. And step forward. Pressing your hands next to her knees, which are next to her face. You lean in and grin. “Manager’s choice.”
You slap your cock against her pussy like you would her lips, and she responds with a tremble. Her pussy has a life of its own. It’s throbbing. Pulsating. Even after an orgasm. Such a fucking greedy little hole on an insatiable little brat. But no matter. You’ll feed her soon enough.
You grind into her. Rub your length against her folds. Poke your tip into her receding belly button. Make her feel the heat between her legs. Giving her the appetizer.
Her eyes flicker with the fire of someone who just can’t fucking wait to burn. But you don’t move. Not much. Not anything beyond some grinding and dry humping. If you can even still call it ‘dry’ at that point. Considering your underside is being conveniently lubricated with each caress of her pussy.
“Are you going to fuck me or just stare me to sleep?” she spits. You have to admire her spunk despite how she’s folded on your desk like this. “Maybe I should call your little errand boy to do me instead. Maybe he won’t waste my time—.”
“Beg.”
She falls silent. Like you pushed the right button.
“No.”
You slap your shaft against her pussy and wake her up. Like you slapped her across the face too. “Beg. Or I can just walk out of here, head to a strip club, and fuck one of the girls there instead.”
“Like hell you could. They don’t allow that.”
“I could. I know people.”
She bites her lip. “Fuck you. I’m not going to beg. You either fuck me or you don’t.”
You pull away. Motioning just the slightest bit for your undershirt. But immediately, you feel a grip against your arm.
“If you put that fucking undershirt back on, I will never forgive you.”
You chuckle. “Yeah?”
She spreads her legs. Wider. Lifts her butt. Higher. Makes it so her body is parted not just in invitation, but also so you can see her face clean down the middle. Past her tits. Resting against the fan of hair draped behind her like a veil.
“Please. Fuck me. Or whatever—.”
You push your dick in.
The enlarged tip meets some resistance already, noted by the pitch of her moan. There’s a ring. A tight fucking ring at the entrance. And for a heartbeat you’re afraid you might rip something. But just like her attitude, her body learns to cave in to you.
You’re in now. Not just the tip that flares at the base of her. Not just the first few inches that part the tight clenching walls of hers. But all the way in.
You’re pressed in so deep that there’s nowhere else to go. And your cock isn’t even fully inside her.
Her eyes widen. Whites glowing as her pupils dilate. “Shit. Fuck. Y-You’re stretching me … T-T-Take it slow—please—AHHH!”
You don’t take it slow.
Pressing her hands firmer against the back of her own knees, using that grip to slide her closer to you. You pull out and then ram your cock deep inside her. Once. Twice. Repeatedly. Faster. Gaining pace. Gaining momentum. Knocking on her womb with everything you’ve fucking got.
And she is just a mess.
“Is this what you fucking imagined when you were messing with me? Is this what you fucking wanted when you were acting like a little brat every night? Answer me,” you demand, pressing into her thighs now, gripping them, pounding incessantly. You haven’t had sex in god knows how long. It only felt right to dissolve completely into the temptation of her. “What? Lost your words?”
Her eyes can’t focus on any one thing, drifting here and there. Mouth agape. Tongue firmly planted between her lips. She’s moaning with each of your thrusts. So you fuck into her faster to hear it. To hear more. You’re immediately rewarded by the change in pitch, the change in frequency, and the added percussive of her tits slapping together.
Sweat dripping down your face and neck, you grip her ass from the side and slap it. Watching the pink blossom. Feeling her skin heat up. You spank her again. And again. And again. Until she finally screams her reply.
“YES! Fuck … fuck … FUCK—YES! Pound me like this. Keep fucking going. NGHHH you’re going to fucking ruin me!”
“Yeah? Then get fucking ruined.”
You press your thumb to her clit and start rubbing it fast. No direction. No patter. Just fast flicks and rotations.
“FUCK! YOU’RE—.”
Smack. Smack. Smack. Your hips meet the swell of her ass as she’s bouncing on your dick. Matching your pace. Meeting each upward thrust of yours with a downwards stroke of hers.
“C-CLOSE! Don’t stop—DON’T FUCKNG STOP!”
You pull her ass off the edge just to knock her knees into your desk. Her eyes are glazed over. Pure fucking bliss. You’re working double time with your heels and your waist to deliver blow after blow deep into her pussy. She’s clenching. Squeezing you. Craving your fucking release. But you don’t stop. You don’t give her that luxury. Not yet.
“Who’s fucking your little pussy right now?”
“MMMH … wh-what—?”
“Answer me! Who’s fucking ruining your little pussy right now?” you grunt, fucking the daylights into her while fiddling with her clit.
“Y-You … AHH!”
“Yeah? And who’s going to make you cum? Answer me.”
There’s less hesitation this time. She spits it out, “You! Fuck ….fuck I-I-I can’t—.”
“And who fucking owns you? Tell me. Say it. Moan it. Fucking scream it—.”
“YOU FUCKING OWN MY PUSSY, MANAGER!”
That was it.
You smudge your thumb against her button, really grind into it. You force whatever remaining strength you have left to thrust specifically upwards into the soft spongy spot that kept making her lose her breath. And you lean in to kiss her. Passionately. Sloppily. Possessively.
Claiming her. As you claim her squirting orgasm all over your cock.
She can’t even moan. Just whimpering into your kiss as she lets go of her shaking legs. You grab her ankles and feel her feet tensing into a point. But she slaps your arms and pulls them closer to her, tugging on them like reigns so she can feel your full erect length stretching her pussy down to the final spasm of her release.
One arm behind her back, holding her close. The other lifting her leg up so her knee’s hooked over your shoulder. One hand gripping her waist. The other palming her clit. You send her into a state of borderline catatonia as she moans and groans and scrambles to try and break free as you overstimulate her senses. But you don’t stop. You chase after your own release while inside her clenching and spasming death-grip of a pussy.
“Going to fucking—.”
“GIVE IT TO ME! GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING LOAD!”
You burst.
Your whole body’s tensed. Did you know that? You didn’t up until you allowed yourself to let go. To let it all loose. The first shot burns your tip with how rapid it fired out. With how tight she’s clamping around you. The next few shots spread pleasure all over your stomach, racing up your spine, and then finally scattering across the back of your head. The last few shots send your mind into a daze as your first orgasm in arguably months finally escapes you. Finally finds its place. Finally fills her the fuck up so bountifully.
Unsheathing yourself from her warm, sweating, and pulsating orifice, you let your cock droop against your thigh. Semi-erect still. Sensitive to the cool air of your office. Dripping an ounce or two of leftover cum.
And she’s there. On your desk. Unmoving. Naked, heaving mass. Sweaty all over. Arms flayed out to the side. Chest rising and falling unsteadily. Nipples perking from the cool. Ass hanging off the edge. One knee pointed upwards. The other outstretched with her leg to keep her steady.
There she is. Cum dripping out of her like a mark. Like a signature.
There she fucking is. No masks. No games. No resistance.
Completely laid bare.
---
The door to your office bursts open. But you’re not flinching this time. You’re focusing on transferring your hand-written computations from the pile of papers next to you. Digitalizing them.
“What’s the matter this time, Minho? We haven’t even opened yet.”
“Sorry for not knocking boss, but it’s Hajoon. He … let’s just say he ‘pre-gamed’ a little too hard and is um, throwing up all over Table Thirty-One—.”
“Well, clean it up. Do I have to be the one to deal with every single mess?”
Minho’s eyes lower to his polished shoes. “I … You’re right. I’ll handle this myself.”
He pauses. Looks at you now. You know this despite being deep in your sheets. You can see him from your peripheral. “And?”
“Boss, are you … eating something?”
You shrug. “Haven’t had a meal all day. Haven’t caught any shuteye either. All the damages. All the losses. Marking them all down first.”
“Want me to grab some food then before we open? What are you craving?” he asks with a smile. And you can sense that he’s quite hungry too.
“Think that American place a few streets down’s still open? I could go for a sloppy joe right about now.”
He snaps and winks at you. “You got it boss. I’ll be on my—huh. There’s that sound again.”
“Must be a leak in the vents. I’ll call plumbing later.”
Minho grins and nods. “Always one step ahead, aren’t you, boss?”
You nod in reply and return to your sheets. There’s a brief pause. Then, Minho’s finally disappeared behind your closing door.
In moments, her head resurfaces from underneath your desk. Face sweaty, half dripping with cum half drying in it, thick lips pursing and bubbling over the tip of your cock.
“You like it sloppy, don’t you? Mmmmh,” she teases while wiping your thick shaft against her softer features. “Who could have guessed?”
You reach down to lift her chin and say, “If you’re going to pay off your debt, you might as well get back to it. We’re opening in two hours. So unless you want my staff to wonder why one of our clubgoers is walking around ruined like a cheap little whore, I suggest you make it worth my while.”
Giggling with that same teasing energy of hers, but just converted into something else now, she nods and kisses your tip again.
"So," Yeji, starts, staring up at the moon, taking another drag of her cigarette. "This is it. The end of our final year. We've survived the exams and everything. We're almost done."
You glance up, not quite sharing her sentiment, watching the smoke leave her mouth and drift upwards. The way her pink hair shines in the moonlight. "Yeah, I guess."
She smiles, looking back over at you, leaning on the railing and then staring out at the city skyline. "You ever think about what would happen when I'm not here?"
"Here, where? The balcony? It's not going anywhere."
Yeji rolls her eyes, taking another hit and holding the cigarette between her fingers. "Not the balcony, idiot. College. You know what I mean."
You take a sip of your drink, one that's a bit too strong for your taste. "No, I don't. Please enlighten me."
"Stop being so difficult," Yeji grumbles, looking right at you. "Once we graduate. What then? Do we keep this up? I can't imagine a life where I'm not blowing you or having my legs spread for you, but, like—it's the real world. We're not going to live like broke, twenty-something year olds forever. Not gonna be able to go over to your place at midnight and let you rail me whenever I'm horny."
"Why the fuck not? You've been doing it for years now. I haven't exactly gotten sick of it yet."
She laughs, taking a long puff and releasing it. "But what if you do? Or if something happens," Yeji sighs, shaking her head.
"What do you mean if something happens to you? Yeji, what—"
"Nothing, nothing at all. I just mean—what if you don't want me anymore. If one day you decide this isn't worth it."
You scoff, finishing the last of your drink. "That's not gonna happen, Yeji. The hell has gotten into you?"
"You don't know that," she says, putting the cigarette out on the concrete and letting the remains fall below.
"Yes, I do. We've been together since sophomore year. We're graduating, and I've been living the best four years of my life. With you."
Turning her head, she doesn't look quite satisfied. "I'm just saying. Things change. We're not going to be these horny college kids anymore. What if I had to move away or something? Like, what if one day, I was gone and—"
"You're not fucking going anywhere, Yeji," you say, turning and cupping her cheeks. She doesn't flinch or turn away.
"I'm not. But what if one day I do and you have to find someone else to be the one that fucks you whenever you want? Unless you wanna hook up with Yuna every once in a while. She'd totally be up for it. And Chaeryeong, definitely."
"Yeji, I can't believe we're having this conversation. How much did you drink?"
"Just one," she says, holding a finger up. "Okay, maybe two. I just—I love you, okay? And I don't wanna lose this. Ever."
"Then you're not going to, because I'm not gonna let you slip through my fingers," you say, pulling her closer and pressing your lips against hers. "I love you, Yeji. You're stuck with me forever. So, stop saying stupid things."
Yeji smiles, but not the one you know. Not the playful, cocky one, the kind where she's ready to make some sort of lewd comment. Not the soft, cute one either. Not even the seductive, lust-filled grin she flashes when she's about to tear your clothes off.
"Yeji, is everything—"
"Just kiss me again," she says, pulling you closer. "Everything is fine. It's fine. Promise. I'm not going anywhere."
---
"Yeji, what are you doing?" you ask, entering the room. The lights are bright, almost blinding, and a tripod stands next to the bed. A camera is set up, pointed at the bed. She's lying there, completely nude, wearing a pair of fuzzy, pink handcuffs and nothing else.
"Oh, hey. Took you long enough."
"Did I miss the part where you were gonna explain why the fuck there's a camera set up and recording?"
"Well," she starts, sitting up from the bed. "We're graduating soon. And, you know, this has been fun. All the stuff we've done, everything we've tried."
"Uh-huh," you say, taking a step forward and trying to focus on something other than the way her body looks right now. "If I didn't know any better I'd think you were about to break up with me."
Yeji scoffs. "No, dummy. Just the opposite. I love you and all that, and I know this is going to sound crazy, but—what if we made a video. Like, a sex tape. For us. A memento, a reminder of all the good times we've had together."
You can't help but laugh. "A sex tape. For us. Yeji, you can't be serious."
"I'm completely serious," she replies, shifting on her knees. "Just think about it—you and me, naked, fucking and making a little memory. It'll be something special, something hot, and something only we get to enjoy."
"Yeji, if this is your idea of a graduation present, you could've just bought a gift card."
"It's not. Look, just sit down and listen. Okay?"
You roll your eyes, knowing full well you're gonna go along with whatever Yeji wants. "You're naked. Wearing handcuffs. On my bed. And there's a camera filming. You expect me to just listen? After all that?"
"What, do you want me to suck your dick first? I mean, I can, if that's what it takes."
"God, you're impossible," you say, moving to sit down on the edge of the bed.
"Yeah, and you love it," Yeji replies, grabbing your hand and guiding you back onto the mattress, taking a seat on your lap. "So, what do you say?"
"Do I even have a choice?"
Yeji smiles, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. "No. You know I'm stubborn as fuck. Plus, I'm already handcuffed. Would be a shame if we had to get out the ball gag too."
"As if I'd ever want to shut that pretty mouth up. Fine, let's do this, then."
"Really?" Yeji asks, face lighting up.
"What do you expect me to say, Yeji? You know how fucking hard it is to resist you, especially when you're sitting next to me, naked, and pretty as hell."
Yeji laughs, shaking her head and pushing you back into the pillows. "It'll be hot, I promise. Plus, it'll help me get off whenever I'm in the mood. And you can watch it and jerk off when I'm gone, or whatever."
"That sounds more like a present for you."
"Shut up. It's for both of us. Now if you don't mind, kitten needs a good fucking."
"Please don't ever say that again."
She laughs, shifting to straddle you and waiting patiently. "Meow."
---
"Is that—fucking, god, is that what I really look like when I cum?" Yeji asks, her eyes glued to the laptop screen, watching herself climax.
"You've never watched yourself before?"
Yeji shakes her head. "What, you think I just go around shooting porn all the time? This is my first time seeing me on camera. But damn, it was fucking hot. Holy shit. Like, holy fuck. Watching myself squirt, oh god, I'm like fucking possessed."
"I thought you wanted a memento. A reminder. Why are we watching it back already?"
"Because," she starts, pausing the video. "Because I wanted to see what it looked like. Curiosity and all. It's not often I get to see what the view looks like while you're balls deep in my ass."
"Jesus," you groan, as she presses play and resumes watching.
"Fuck, your dick looks so good pounding me like that. God, I'm such a good fucking slut, just taking it like that. Wow, look at you go—I'm just there, lying down, hands cuffed behind me, and you're just destroying my ass. And then when you pull out and cum on my face, fuck, I could watch that over and over."
You don't say anything, not while she's watching the screen, her hand working underneath her pajama bottoms.
"Look, look, this is the part where you spank me. You really went at it, huh? And I just took it. Fuck, my ass is so red. That was so fucking hot. You were fucking insane."
"I remember, Yeji. I was there."
"Shush, let me have my moment," she grumbles, biting her lip while she watches. "God, my tits look amazing. And your hands feel so fucking good, squeezing them like that. Look, there—I'm getting close. Can you see the way I'm about to cum? That's the fucking money shot."
Yeji looks away for a moment, staring right at you. "What? Aren't you gonna watch with me?"
"It's weird, seeing myself on a screen."
"Well, you can just focus on me," she says, smiling. "Oh look, here's the mating press scene. I didn't realize how hot that looked. Look, I'm totally out of it, not even thinking, just there for your cock. I look like a total whore."
"You're not a—"
"No, no. That's a compliment. I'm a whore, but, like, a high class one. The expensive kind. The kind who only takes it up the ass for you."
"You're ridiculous, Yeji," you say, giving up and focusing on the screen.
"There, see, right there. When you cum in me, right at the end. Your balls are so heavy, smacking up against my ass and just filling me up. Fuck, you were so deep. The way you sounded when you came in me…"
Yeji stops the video, closing the laptop. "We can't watch the rest."
"What? Why not?"
"I'm all sticky and need a shower," she says, climbing out of the bed. "Besides, you didn't even want to watch."
"You dragged me into it, and now I'm invested."
Yeji giggles, pulling her tank top over her head. "Come with me, then. You can get me dirty again."
---
"You know," Yeji says, staring up at you under the spray of the shower. "I think that was the best fucking sex we've ever had. Just—god, you were relentless. Didn't even know you had that much cum stored away in your balls."
"You were being a very, very bad girl, Yeji."
"Meow," she purrs, letting the water run down her chest.
"I'm never getting in the shower with you again."
"Don't act like you don't enjoy seeing me all wet and soapy."
You sigh, grabbing the shampoo bottle. "Fine, you caught me. It's not the worst sight."
"It's the best sight, and you know it," she teases, taking the bottle and squeezing some into her palm. "Here, let me."
You stay still, as her hands run through your hair, digging her fingers into your scalp, massaging and letting the lather form. "You know, we're pretty hot on camera."
"You think so?"
"Yeah," Yeji replies, moving behind you so she can massage your scalp. "Like, it's hot. Watching us, you know? Seeing what it looks like."
"Guess so," you say, leaning back and letting the water do its magic.
"I was thinking, maybe we could make another… video."
"Yeji, seriously?"
She laughs, turning you around to face her. "Yeah, why not. It's hot. I like the idea of seeing myself getting railed by you. Don't really get to see what its like to blow a load all over me from your perspective."
"What did I say about being so horny?"
"That you love it," Yeji replies, helping to rinse out your hair.
"Just think about it—you, me, the bed, a camera. The possibilities are endless. I could be the sexy schoolgirl and you're the pervy teacher. Or we could do the whole nurse and patient thing, or—"
"Yeji, please."
"We could make a lot of money selling this kind of content. I mean, look at me. My ass is a national treasure. And you're not exactly lacking, either."
You can't help but sigh. "What the hell happened to just us enjoying the video? Making a memento?"
"Well, that was before I saw how hot watching you rearrange my guts was. With your huge cock and my pretty face and tits. Come on, we could have a side hustle going."
"Yeji, are you being serious right now?"
"Totally. Look, I'm just saying. We're graduating, and we're not gonna have a steady income. At least not at first. This would help. A little bit."
"Are you really in this for the money or do you just like the idea of people watching us?"
Yeji giggles. "I can't have both?"
"Yeji, the last thing we need is a bunch of strangers jerking off to videos of us. What if our classmates find out? Or the Dean?"
"Who the hell cares? They're not gonna give a shit. And it's not like the videos would have our names or anything. We can put on masks, change the audio, whatever."
"I'm not wearing a mask to fuck you, Yeji."
"Fine, no masks. My face is the money maker anyway. And we can have fun trying out a bunch of different scenarios and stuff."
"Yeji," you sigh. "Can I say no?"
"You can try, but dunno how well that'll work. I'm stubborn. Remember?"
"Yes, yes I do. Fine. Let's make some money then."
"Yay!" Yeji cheers, wrapping her arms around you. "We're gonna have so much fun, I promise. And we're gonna get filthy rich."
"That's not the point of this, Yeji."
"It should be."
---
Everything feels different now.
Graduation is less than a week away, and you've got a nice collection of videos featuring Yeji in the heat of the moment. You've unofficially become a cameraman, having to learn about angles and lighting and a host of other things.
The money is great, too. People love Yeji. They can't get enough of her. The way her face looks, contorting with pleasure. How her voice moans and purrs, the way her tits bounce and her ass claps. The views climb, the comments pour in, the tips come flooding.
You wonder how this is your life now—how you can look around in class and see everyone, normal people, and think to yourself how many of them watch videos of your girlfriend, naked and screaming your name, her pussy creaming all over your cock. Maybe even the professors, too.
The blowjob videos in the bathroom, with the bad lighting. Yeji in her cheerleader uniform, riding you and bouncing up and down on your cock. Her, tied up and blindfolded, being teased and toyed with. The one where she squirted so hard it got all over the camera lens. The ones where she's on her knees, getting face-fucked and waiting for the camera to zoom in, the shot ending with your load painting her face.
And the one that gets the most views, her bent over the bathroom counter, your hands gripping her hips and drilling her from behind.
You think about it in class. How you're sitting next to Yeji, while there's a high possibility that half the students have seen what her pussy looks like being pounded. How she looks when she's cumming, and how her asshole stretches around your cock.
And the fact that they've probably seen you cum all over her face and tits, seen how Yeji moans when your tongue is in her ass, when you're fucking her to tears and she's a quivering, moaning mess, begging for you to keep going.
All of this running through your mind, while the professor drones on and on about some subject or another.
"Hey," Yeji whispers, leaning over. "Wanna fuck during lunch?"
You don't even bother looking, just shake your head. "What do you think?"
"I'm asking because I think you need a break. You've been a little off lately. Everything okay?"
"I'm fine," you reply, a bit too quickly.
"Is it about the videos?"
"Maybe," you mutter, glancing over. "It's just weird, you know? Being in class and knowing at least one person has probably seen me cum in your mouth."
Yeji rolls her eyes. "You can't tell me it's not a turn-on."
"I'm not saying that. But—it's just a weird though. That's all."
"We can stop," Yeji says, staring at you. "If you want. I won't make any more videos. I'll delete the ones we have."
"No," you say, turning to her. "I'm not letting your money go to waste. You're right, it's a good source of income."
"It's our money. We're partners. If you don't like it, we'll stop."
You take a deep breath, sighing. "It's not that I don't like it. It's just that every time we fuck now it's on camera. Like, I feel like it's not the same. It's not like making a sex tape, it's… kind of like working, you know?"
Yeji nods. "I get it. Look, we can slow down. Do one a week. No more. How's that?"
"Yeah, that works. Thanks, Yeji."
She smiles, reaching under the desk to grab your hand. "Good. Now, what do you say, wanna fuck in the bathroom later? I'll wear your favorite skirt. You know, the one that barely covers my ass. And the fishnet thigh-highs. Just for you."
"Why do I feel like I don't deserve you?"
Yeji laughs, squeezing your hand. "You absolutely do. I'm the one who's lucky. Now, what do you say?"
"Yes. Fuck yes."
"Knew you'd say that."
---
"Think I can go again," Yeji gasps out, breath heavy while she collapses against you. "Fuck, I'm sore, but I can totally do it. Just gimme a minute."
"Jesus, Yeji," you laugh, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "This is, what, round three already? My balls need a break."
"I think it's four," she replies, shifting and lying flat against you. "But who's counting, right?"
"Think we made enough content for like, two months, easy."
"I could never get tired of watching you cum in me on camera," Yeji says, smiling and tracing patterns on your chest. "It's hot."
"So you keep telling me," you say, kissing her head again.
There's a long silence, a few moments passing before Yeji speaks again. "What if we did a gangbang?"
"A what?"
"A gangbang," she repeats, propping herself up and staring down at you. "You know, lots of guys. Lots of cocks. All at once. Just, like, a bunch of people. Doing me. On camera."
"Are you insane? I'm not letting a bunch of random dudes fuck you."
Yeji smiles, her hand snaking its way down to your cock, gently stroking. "I was thinking more of like, friends. People we trust. Who knows, might be kinda fun."
"No. No way. Absolutely not."
"I was kidding, you idiot. Just wanted to see what your reaction would be. Nobody gets this pussy but you. That's a promise. But it would be kinda hot, wouldn't it? Seeing how many cocks I could take at once…"
"Yeji," you groan, shaking your head.
"Fine, fine. Just a thought."
"No thoughts like that. Especially not after fucking."
Yeji leans closer, fingers running through your sweaty hair. "What if it was you? With another girl. Just her, and me, together. Would that be so bad?"
"You want to fuck someone else?"
"No, I want to watch you fuck someone else. A girl as hot as me. And I'd just watch. Touch myself, play with her tits while you pound her pussy, sit on your cute face while she sucks your dick, all that."
"You don't want me to fuck you? That's new."
Yeji shrugs, giggling. "Sometimes it's nice to watch. You get off, and so do I. Win-win."
"Is this for the content?"
"No, not everything is about the money. Sometimes it's just because I'm a kinky little freak and I want to make you happy. That's all. See my boyfriend fucking a girl while I cum."
"Jesus Christ, Yeji."
"I mean, if you don't want to, fine, but I can ask a girl in class. Maybe Yuna, she's always had a crush on you. I've heard her talk about wanting your cock, she's said it to my face. I could invite her over, she could eat me out, you could fuck her. Then, I'll join in."
"I feel like you're getting the bad end of the deal."
"No," Yeji says, pressing a kiss to your lips. "Because then I get to see another girl getting railed by you, and I'll have someone pretty to make out with, and I'll be able to taste your cock on her tongue."
"You really are a little freak."
"Aren't I? So, what do you say, wanna invite her over so I can watch you absolutely destroy her? I bet she's super into anal, too, like me."
"Fine, if it'll shut you up. Let's do it."
Yeji squeals, her lips crashing into yours once more. "This is gonna be so much fun. Thank you."
---
Graduation passes and things don't really feel much different. No more classes, no more exams, no more grouchy professors. Just … the real world. A little scary, but at least now you have a stable cashflow, thanks to Yeji and her crazy ideas.
The money is a blessing, honestly. You're still trying to figure things out, and Yeji's popularity continues to soar. The money is more than enough for the two of you to rent a little apartment, order out more often than you ever did, and have a little extra for the future.
With the financial freedom comes a little extra creativity—new lingerie, toys, props, costumes. Better lighting, a better camera, and a new computer for editing. Yeji loves dressing up, posing, putting on a show. She's a natural.
Yuna becomes a part of your lives too. She's a pretty girl, eager to please and happy to do anything, especially if it involves making either of you cum. On camera or off. Yeji loves seeing her get fucked, likes the idea of watching another girl get ravaged on your cock, likes the idea of kissing her while she's riding you. Likes being on her knees next to her, seeing her ruined makeup, the tears in her eyes, the way she gets her face right next to hers, both of them waiting for you to blast all over their gorgeous fucking faces.
The videos get raunchier. You have Yuna over a lot, and the two of them get creative. She's got a nice ass, and an incredible pussy. Yeji seems to enjoy eating her out, and Yuna's not a stranger to doing the same, either. You fuck them, both, raw, one after the other, and watch them lick the cum from each other's wrecked holes, or grind their cunts on each other before you can even think to grab the camera.
And Yeji was right—Yuna loves anal. Almost more than Yeji, and that's saying a lot. Yuna loves being choked, loves getting spanked and slapped and having her hair pulled. Unsurprisingly, Yeji loves seeing it, watching another girl choke on your cock, get her asshole destroyed, get it pumped full of cum so she can eat it out of her, share the load with her.
So the next time you're at a restaurant, all those videos paying for the appetizers, the entrees, the wine, you can't help but wonder what the hell you've gotten yourself into. Yeji looks up and smiles. "Wanna order dessert?"
"Might as well," you laugh, looking back down at the menu. "That threesome video did crazy numbers. You were right."
Yeji beams. "Of course I was. People love Yuna. We should make more videos with her. She's fun. And cute. She looked so good getting spit-roasted."
"Can't deny that," you laugh. "She's good on camera. Really good. Like, you'd think she does this all the time."
"I know, right? I bet people would pay a lot of money to even see solo content from her. Pretty thing just touching herself. Getting all needy and wet, fucking herself with a toy while she begs on camera. Dark rope tied all over her milky skin… that's a gold mine."
"She might upstage us if we're not careful. Girl has that bratty vibe going that just makes you want to ruin her. People eat that up."
Yeji nods, taking a forkful of tiramisu once it's been set in front of her. You're quiet, watching her eat, thinking about how she's gotten even more beautiful. How the videos, the money, the whole situation hasn't really changed her at all.
You're staring, you realize, and she doesn't seem to mind one bit. In fact, she seems to enjoy it. Loves the attention, loves being the center of your world, of the entire universe.
Before you can even speak, Yeji does. "Want a bite?"
You reach for the fork she's holding, but a buzz in your pocket stops you. "Hold on," you say, reaching down and grabbing your phone. "Sorry, gotta take this."
"Sure," Yeji says, her lips wrapping around the fork and pulling the tiramisu into her mouth. You rise, walking away from the table, phone pressed to your ear and head towards the restroom.
When you head back, Yeji's already smiling at your return. "Everything okay?"
With more than a little apprehension, you sit, staring off into the distance. "No. Not really."
Yeji's entire demeanor changes, concern creeping across her face. She stops eating, placing the fork on the plate. "What is it? What happened?"
"I need to leave. Like, now. I need to catch a flight tonight. I'm really sorry, Yeji."
"Wait, hold on, what's going on?"
You pause, taking a deep breath. "I don't—it's family stuff. Don't wanna worry you. Look, just let's get the check, okay?"
"Okay," Yeji replies, still obviously concerned. "Do you want me to go with you? If it's family stuff, maybe I can help."
"No," you reply, almost a bit too harshly. "No. I can't ask that of you. This is my issue, not yours. It's like, a sixteen hour flight and—"
"Hey," Yeji interrupts, placing her hand over yours. "I don't care. I'll go with you. Whatever it is, whatever the problem, I'm here. If you need me, then I'm there."
"Yeji—"
"No," she interjects. "Don't 'Yeji' me. I'm not letting you fly halfway around the world alone. So, we're gonna pay the bill, and then we're going home and packing. I'm going with you."
"I'm sorry."
"Stop apologizing. It's not your fault. If something happened, I'm here. Always will be."
You exhale, trying to find the right words, something more meaningful to say than sorry. Instead, you just nod, squeezing her hand. "Y-yeah. Thanks. I really appreciate it."
"You don't have to thank me. Now come on, let's go," Yeji says, waving over the waiter.
---
You're hunched over the hotel balcony railing, staring off into the night, a lit cigarette between your lips. You don't smoke. Never have. But the occasion seems to call for it. You take a deep drag, exhaling, watching the smoke blow in the wind, and wondering how the fuck things have gone so wrong.
Yeji stands behind you, her hands on your shoulders, rubbing the tension out of your muscles. "It's going to be okay,"
"It's not."
"Don't talk like that," Yeji says, her hands sliding around your waist, pulling you into her. "I'm here."
"I know. I just—I don't know what to do. I never expected it to be this way. What am I supposed to do?"
Yeji sighs, resting her head against your back. "I wish I could tell you, but I don't have any answers. I'm just sorry this happened."
"It's not your fault."
"Still," Yeji replies, sighing. "I hate seeing you like this. How long has it been? Since the last time you saw her?"
You're quiet, the cigarette burning in your fingers. A long, slow drag. Another exhale. "A year at least. When summer break started, I went back. She was fine then. Mostly."
"Do you want me to be there? When you go and visit? I'll come with you. Do you want that?"
"Yeah," you murmur, nodding without even looking at her. "Please."
"Of course," Yeji says, arms tightening around you. "Whatever you need."
You put your cigarette out, turning and facing her. She's staring at you, a small smile on her lips, but you can see the worry in her eyes.
"Sorry."
"You don't have to keep apologizing."
"I know," you mutter, stepping forward and leaning against her. "Just, I dunno, feel like a burden."
"Don't. You're not a burden. It's a tough situation. There's no easy answers. All I know is I'm going to be here for you.
You nod, resting your head on her shoulder. "I really don't deserve you."
"Stop saying that," Yeji says, threading fingers through your hair. "Let's go inside, okay? It's a bit cold out here."
"Yeah," you sigh, nodding. "Yeah, let's go inside."
---
The flight back home is a blur. The only thing that stands out is Yeji, by your side, hand in hand. She holds it the entire time.
It feels surreal. But you do your best to ignore it. Instead, you focus on the present. The here and now.
And in the moment, Yeji is all you need. The best distraction you could ask for.
The videos continue. And, for a little while, you're able to forget everything else. To lose yourself in the fantasy world that's been built. The scenes get rougher, wilder, more depraved. Yeji seems to enjoy it, the crazier the better. And it helps you, or at least you tell yourself that. You feel bad about it. She doesn't.
You don't even care about the money anymore. It's not why you're doing it. The fact is that the more intense the scene is, the easier it is to forget everything. To push everything away, bury the pain, the frustration, the anger, and just… escape. The grip on her throat, the harder you're fucking her, the more it makes you forget. The camera doesn't even turn on, not for this—this is just for you. The aggression, the need, the desperation. It's rough, and Yeji doesn't stop you. Not when you're pushing her head into the mattress, not when you're slapping her ass, not when you're fucking her so hard she can barely speak.
You don't deserve her. Not in the slightest.
"It's okay," Yeji moans, her hands grabbing at your wrist, holding you against her throat. "I-it's okay, you can keep going. I can take it. Fucking ruin me, I-I can take it. Harder, please, please, fuck me. Use me, baby, use me, I can take it."
So you do. Until she's crying and drooling, tears streaming down her face and mascara running, her body a vessel for you, her legs wrapped around you and begging for more. The way you pull her off the bed, pick her up and fuck her against the wall, until she can't take it anymore and she's shaking, trembling, a quivering mess, and you're fucking her through it, through the tears, the sobs, the begging.
When your hands are in her hair, fucking her face, her makeup ruined, spit running down her chin and lipstick smeared, you're not thinking about anything else. Her throat bulging around your cock, her tongue running over your shaft, your balls slapping her chin, and her eyes looking up at you, pleading for anything but mercy.
And the more brutal you are, the harder you fuck her face, the better it is. For both of you. The way you cum down her throat when her head is dangling off the edge of the bed, how you watch her swallow, saliva and tears and depravity all over her face. How she can't stop gagging, can't catch her breath, can't do anything but take it, and when you're finished, when you're completely spent, she's there—a broken mess on her knees, covered in her own spit and yours and your seed, a picture that would give you the biggest paycheck if you weren't so busy worrying about other things.
She's the perfect distraction. You've always known that, but never more than now.
But, at some point, the distraction isn't enough. And the scenes get even rougher, and Yeji still doesn't stop you. You start to worry about her—you've never been like this. And she's never seen you like this.
It gets harder to take the edge off. Nothing's working anymore. You've got your cock buried in her ass, a hand on her throat, but you can't seem to chase that high anymore. All it's doing is making her beg for more, insisting you don’t have to be gentle, but you've given her everything, and it's still not enough.
The videos almost come to a halt. You struggle to look her in the eyes. You know you're taking it too far. And she still doesn't stop you. Seeing the bruises on her body, the welts from the belt on her ass, the bites, the scratches, the marks, they don't go away. She reassures you at every step of the way. It's okay. You're fine. She can take it.
You're not sure you believe her.
The next video you're not in it. Yeji's kneeling in front of the camera, surrounded by men. You don't know a single name, and neither does she. All you know is that they're there to use her. To fuck her, to fill her holes, to ruin her. To do anything they want. It's what she wanted, isn't it? You tell yourself that. You tell yourself this is just a fantasy. Nothing more. That you're forcing yourself to take a backseat, to sit and watch and let her do what she does best.
She's a mess. They all use her. One after the other, fucking her until she can't think straight. Cumming down her throat, on her face, in her pussy. Spitting on her, degrading her, calling her anything but her name. Slapping her face, her tits, her ass, treating her like a toy, and she loves every blissful second.
One fucking her throat, another taking her pussy, another stretching her asshole, a hard, throbbing cock in each hand like it's the most natural thing.
Like she was built for it, like she was made just to be filled, used and abused by anyone and everyone that wants a turn. It doesn't stop, and they keep using her, using your Yeji, treating her like she's a fucking sex doll. Like she doesn't have a fucking name, like she's nothing but a hole to pump and dump into.
You’ve a hand in your pants, almost reluctantly pumping your shaft, eyes fixated on the screen and knowing you're the reason she's being treated like this, because this is your idea of punishment. Because you still think you don't deserve her.
They're all over her, half a dozen bodies surrounding her, using her, destroying her. The finale is as explosive as expected, where she's on her knees, surrounded by the group, all of them jerking their cocks over her. The camera's angle is perfect, a view from above, catching her face, the way their thick cum shoots out of their cocks, landing on her pretty features. And she's smiling. Grinning. Loving every second. Sucking every drop out of them.
She's covered in it, her pristine makeup a forgotten mess, cum dripping down her chin, her cheeks, her forehead. Dripping out of her cunt, her ruined asshole, her lips glistening, her tits coated. And the whole time, you're telling yourself this is what you deserve. What you deserve for using her like a plaything, for treating her like she's not a person, like she's a toy. A fleshlight. Something to be broken and discarded.
The video makes enough money to last you a lifetime. More than enough rent for the next several years, easily. More than enough for a vacation in Tahiti at the drop of a hat.
And now, you're eating breakfast in the kitchen, the sunlight pouring in. Like you didn't just watch your girlfriend Yeji get railed by half a dozen buff guys and get covered in cum. Like it's any other day. Like it's just a job and nothing else. Like everything's normal.
Maybe it's the best distraction, because you're thinking about the way Yeji looked on her knees, getting annihilated, and not the situation at hand. Maybe that's what you're doing.
Yeji steps into the kitchen, wearing one of your t-shirts and little else. "Morning. You sleep well?"
You sip your coffee. It's bitter. "No."
"I figured. Sorry. I shouldn't have asked."
"It's fine. You don't need to be walking on eggshells around me, Yeji."
"I can't help it. Just, I know it's a bad time."
She opens a cabinet, pulling a box of cereal down. Pours some into a bowl, then takes the milk from the fridge and adds some, slicing a banana and adding it on top. Then she sits next to you and eats, like this situation is everything normal.
"You're here, Yeji. No matter how bad things get, I have you. You're the best thing that's happened to me."
"I know," Yeji says, reaching out and squeezing your hand. "I wish there was something I could do. Anything."
"There's not," you sigh, sipping the coffee. "I'll go visit, that's all I can do. It'll be expensive, and—"
"Don't worry about the money," Yeji says, crunching on her cereal. "We have more than enough, and you need to be there. Money doesn't matter."
"But it's your money, too."
"No, it's not. It's our money. Your money, my money, our money. It's all the same."
You stare down at the mug. The black liquid, the steam rising, the bitterness that doesn't even phase you anymore.
"What am I supposed to do?"
"Go see her," Yeji says, pausing between bites. "It's all you can do."
"What about you? I don't want to leave you alone."
Yeji smiles, and it's still not one you recognize, reaching out and placing a hand on your cheek. "I'll be fine. Promise. And Yuna said she'll stop by. So I won't be lonely."
"Yeah, okay," you mutter, finishing your lukewarm coffee. "I'll call you when I land? I love you."
---
"Hey," Yeji says, joining you at the couch. She's dressed casually, a loose fitting tank top and short shorts, hair up in a ponytail. "How was the trip?"
"Long. Tiring. Glad to be home."
Yeji nods, settling into the seat next to you, resting her head on your chest. "That's good. I'm happy you're back."
"Me too."
Yeji is silent for a few moments. She doesn't know what to say, and you don't either. There's nothing, not really.
"So…" she starts, trying to ease the tension. "I got a call while you were gone."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," Yeji says, shifting nervously. "I—I got an offer. A big one. Like, a contract with a major company."
"Really?" you repeat, not quite sure you heard her correctly.
"Yeah," Yeji laughs. "Surprised me, too. It's like, a lot of money, and it would mean I'd be shooting stuff with other people, and traveling and stuff, and I wouldn't be around as much. But it would help out with travel expenses, and the whole thing would only last like six months. And the payout is huge."
"Six months?"
"Yeah. Six. But it's not like we'd be separated forever. I can come home and visit. But if you don't want me to, I won't—"
"So like, fucking other guys?"
"No, not at all. They told me it's all solo stuff. Nothing like what we do together. So, no one else. Just me. And the camera guy, I guess. I won't have sex with anyone else. Not after last time. I just—I want to know if this is okay."
"Of course. Yeji, that's amazing."
"Really? You're okay with this? Because I can turn them down."
"Do you want to do it?"
Yeji is silent, staring down at nothing. When she looks back down, she nods slowly.
"Then do it. If it's something you want, then do it. It's your choice."
"We'll still see each other though. I only leave for a week at most once a month, they said. We can call, text, video call, whatever. So you won't have to worry about being alone,"
"Yeji," you interrupt. "It's okay. You're going to make a shit ton of money, and you're going to get to travel, and do a job that you're good at, and that you love. Do it. Make some money."
"It's just," Yeji begins, sighing. "I just want to be with you. And I feel bad. Like I'm leaving. Even if it's for six months. And I won't be gone the entire time, so—"
"I said it's fine. Go. Take the contract. You're not gonna get a chance like this again. So take it."
"I love you," Yeji says, reaching forward and placing a hand on your cheek. "Thank you. I love you so much. We'll get through this, and we'll figure it out. But, I can help you with money and everything else, so just focus on yourself."
"Yeah," you say, leaning forward and resting your forehead against hers. "I love you, too. This is a great opportunity. So go."
---
You're on the balcony again. Another cigarette. It's late—almost midnight, but Yeji isn't here this time. She's been gone for a few days now. Off filming, doing her thing. You're proud of her. But you miss her.
It's hard to keep yourself distracted. You haven't slept much, either. It's impossible. When you try, all you see is Yeji's face, smiling up at you, telling you it's okay. That everything will be okay.
You wish you could believe her.
It's cold out, but it doesn't bother you. You're standing outside, watching the traffic pass by. It's soothing almost. Comforting in a strange way. Without Yeji, you're not quite sure what to do with yourself.
You take a drag, blowing the smoke into the night. All you can do.
---
Six months go by. Six months that feel like a lifetime.
"Hey," Yeji says, a smile on her lips. She's beautiful. More beautiful than you remember. And she's wearing that stupid oversized hoodie again that she stole from you. "I missed you."
"I missed you, too."
Yeji closes the distance between you, wrapping her arms around you, hugging you tightly. You embrace her, feeling her body against yours, her warmth, her scent, all of it.
"How was the service?"
You're not sure how to answer that. How to even begin. So instead, you just stand there, holding her. "Fine. It was fine."
"I'm so sorry," she murmurs, her voice every bit apologetic. "I should've been there."
"Don't," you say, squeezing tighter. "You didn't even know her. It's not your fault."
"But—"
"Yeji," you sigh, pulling back and looking at her. "Seriously. It's not. You didn't have to be there."
"I can't help but feel like a shitty girlfriend. Off in Japan touching myself in front of a camera when you were dealing with that. I feel awful."
"I'm glad you weren't there. I couldn't—I don't want you to see me like that. You shouldn't have to. So don't feel bad, okay?"
"Okay," Yeji says, wiping her eyes. "Are you gonna be okay?"
"No. No, I don't think I'll ever be okay. But I have you, and that counts for a lot."
"I love you," she says, leaning in and kissing you softly. "I'll be here. I promise. For as long as you want me. I love you more than anything."
"I know. I love you, too."
---
You're on a flight again, but this time, it's not heading back home. This time, it's to see Yeji. You haven't seen her in a few weeks, and the distance is getting harder and harder.
The hotel is absurdly fancy. Like the type of place you only see in movies. It's ridiculous. It's more than a suite, it's like a penthouse. The view is incredible, and the size of the place is beyond belief.
And the bed is huge, and Yeji is in the center, lying down, smiling, wearing the same hoodie. Yeji pats the spot next to her, and you crawl into the bed, joining her. She moves towards you, resting her head against your chest, a hand running along your cheek.
"I'm so glad you're here," Yeji says, looking up at you. "I've missed you so much."
"Yeah, me too."
Yeji sighs, nuzzling her head against your neck. "It's been a rough few weeks."
"Yeah. For me, too."
There's a silence, an uncomfortable one. Like there's something weighing on her mind.
"Is everything okay?"
Yeji shifts, sitting up. "Yeah. Yeah, everything's fine. It's just—they made me an offer. A better one."
"Better?"
"Yeah. Better. It would mean more money, a longer contract, and—and it's not just solo stuff anymore. It's not even porn.”
"What do you mean?"
"I would be," Yeji begins, swallowing. "It's more of a—a creative producer thing. Traveling around, doing what they need. Going places. It's not porn. It's like, the opposite of porn."
"I fail to see the problem here. That sounds pretty good."
"Because," Yeji says, her lip quivering. "I have to move. I have to move to Tokyo. They want me in Japan. And if I accept, I have to. And I don't want to."
"Why not?"
"Because I don't want to leave you. Because then we're even further apart. We won't be able to see each other, not nearly as much. We'll just—we'll be apart. And I don't want that."
"If it's more money, then—"
"It's a lot of money," Yeji sighs. "Like, a lot of money. More than I could ever dream. It would be enough that we'd never have to worry about anything ever again. I would never have to film another video, not ever. And I'd make enough for us. For both of us."
"So, do it."
"But we'd be apart. We'd never see each other."
"Yeji," you sigh, taking a breath. "It's only a few hours. I'll come visit. You'll come visit."
"it's not the same. I want to be with you. I can't imagine a life without you. I can't."
You take a moment, a long pause. Trying to choose the right words, the ones that matter. The ones that will convince her.
"Yeji. If it's a good deal. Take it."
"But—"
"No," you say, cutting her off. "No. Take the offer. Take it and make as much money as possible. I want this for you. For us."
Yeji shakes her head, wiping her eyes. "I can't."
"You can."
"What if," Yeji says, her voice shaking. "What if—what if things don't work out. What if I'm gone and you get tired of waiting and then—"
"That's not gonna happen. Not ever."
"How can you be so sure? I've never been apart from you for that long. Ever."
"Because I love you, dummy. So, take the offer. And when you're done, and you've made enough money to buy a small country, then you can come back. We'll figure it out before then."
"Promise?"
"Yes. Promise."
---
"Happy birthday," Yeji says, giving you a wide grin. "I know it's not for a couple of days, but—"
You didn't even remember.
"Oh, yeah. Thanks."
"Did you forget?"
"A little."
"Dumbass," Yeji laughs. "Well, I got you a gift. So, there's that."
"You didn't have to."
"Don't be silly," she scolds, grabbing something off the bed nightstand. "You're my boyfriend, of course I had to. It's not much, but, well, you'll see."
She hands you a box, wrapped nicely, a red bow tied on top. You take it, ripping the paper and opening it.
Inside is a black collar. A very specific kind. A collar with the word kitten written on the front in pink.
"I don't wanna alarm you, but I think this may be a little too small for me," you tease.
Yeji blushes, a faint shade of red. "You're such an ass. It's not for you."
"It's not?"
"No," Yeji says, rolling her eyes. "It's for me. I figured since we're going to be apart, I'll have something to remember you by. And to think about."
"Kinky."
"You're such a jerk," Yeji says and punches your shoulder. "Do you like it?"
"I do. Very much. Wear it for me tonight?"
"Of course," she says, kissing your cheek. "For the whole weekend. Only for you."
---
The goodbyes never get any easier. The flights get longer, and the separation gets harder. Every time you say your farewells, it hurts more and more. And the worst part is, you don't know how long she'll be gone this time.
It's like the longer you're apart, the further apart you get.
It's the third or fourth cigarette today alone. You're on the balcony, again. Without Yeji. Watching the world go by like you're no longer a part of it.
You're not sure when it'll get easier. If it will ever get easier.
---
"Hey!" Yeji says, sitting down next to your stool at your favorite bar, a martini in hand. "Sorry, traffic was a bitch. Long time no see."
"Yeah," you reply, sipping your cocktail. "Been a while."
Yeji is wearing a tight red dress, her hair no longer pink but blonde, long, past her shoulders. High heels, the whole nine yards. You haven't seen her this dressed up in years, maybe ever. And the makeup is perfect, her lips full, her eyes bright, the eyeliner sharp.
"You look nice," you say, staring into her eyes.
"Thanks. I wanted to dress up. You look handsome, as always."
You force a smile. "I haven't seen you this dressed up since, well, I'm not even sure when."
"Well, this is a special occasion," Yeji giggles, sipping her martini. "This is our four year anniversary. Glad I could take off work and fly home."
"Me too."
"It's so good to see you," Yeji says, placing a hand on your knee. "I missed you. And the apartment. And our bed."
"And me."
"Yeah," she laughs. "And you. Obviously."
Everything seems out of place, and yet, normal. Like Yeji being here isn't something unusual. You should be happier. You should be overjoyed. You should be celebrating. And yet, you can't bring yourself to.
"How was Tokyo?"
"Lonely," Yeji says, expression dampening. "I miss you. I miss the apartment, the kitchen, everything. Being here—it doesn't feel the same."
You nod, staring down into your drink.
"What's wrong? I thought you'd be happy to see me. Is it the time? Or—"
"Nothing," you interrupt, sipping your drink. "Just happy you're home."
"Yeah," Yeji says, clutching her cocktail. "Me too."
There's silence where there shouldn't be. You should have a million things to talk about, and yet you don't. There's nothing. It's like there's a distance that wasn't here last time, when Yeji came back for a few days for vacation. Things are different. Unfamiliar.
"I want you to come see Tokyo. With me. It's so beautiful. So romantic. Maybe—maybe not for business. Just a vacation, just the two of us."
You nod absently, taking a sip. "Yeah. Sounds fun."
"Really?" Yeji asks, her excitement not dimming in the least. "Oh my god, I'm so excited. There are so many places I want to show you. It's so different from Korea. And there's this great market where the food is amazing and then, then—"
Yeji is talking but you're not hearing it. It's a distant memory. As if she's talking through static. You just nod, sip your drink, watch her and pretend everything's normal.
Eventually she notices something is up.
"Am I boring you?" she laughs, blushing. "I must be going on about all these stupid things. I know, just a lot on the mind. Can you blame me?"
You for another smile, placing your glass down on the bar counter. "No. I've missed your voice. The sound of your laughter. Seeing you smile."
"Are you sure? Because you haven't been very engaged lately."
"Sorry," you mumble, feeling your chest tighten.
"Stop apologizing," Yeji says. "Don't."
You don't look up from your drink, picking it up, taking another sip. "Yeji—"
"Yes, baby?"
"I'm glad to have you here. Even if it's only a short time."
She reaches out, placing a hand on your thigh and squeezing. Her touch feels quaint. None of this feels real. It's all foreign, it's like some alternate reality, that none of this is happening.
"I would stay forever if I could," she sighs. "I miss waking up next to you. I hate falling asleep without you next to me. This whole deal, it was a bad idea. The apartment they gave me isn't home, not even close."
Yeji is talking, but she's a million miles away, and it's all happening so fast, you can't process it. You can't keep up with her. You want to, but the words blur into each other, and it's impossible to decipher. "You have to try the food while you're in Tokyo. The sushi is so fucking good, I promise you."
"Yeji, I'm going back."
Her face changes immediately, a frown taking over the smile. "Back where? Back home?"
You can't look up, can't face her. Instead you just stare into your drink, watching the light filter through the alcohol. "Yeah. Back home."
"For how long?" Yeji asks. "A week? Two? I don't leave till Monday—"
"I'm not coming back."
The silence is deafening. It's painful. Like a vice around your neck, gripping tighter. You can't breathe, and you know Yeji probably can't either.
"No," she laughs weakly. "What—what do you mean you're not coming back?"
"I have to. You're there, doing your thing. Everything is falling apart back home. They need me. I can't stay."
"I—I'll come back. I can come back with you. I can wrap things up and—"
"You're happy in Japan," you interrupt, finishing off your drink and putting the glass back down on the counter. "I can't ask you to do that. This is your life. Your career. And you're good at it."
"I'll figure it out. I don't care, I'll talk to my boss—"
"Don't be ridiculous," you say, a lump forming in your throat. "You can't. You signed a contract. They can't release you without some penalty. Don't throw it all away. Not because of me."
Yeji stares at you, a mixture of confusion and fear on her face. "Who cares about the goddamn contract, we'll make it work. Like we always do. We'll make it work."
"You're happy in Tokyo, Yeji. Happier than I've ever seen you. Don't fuck that up for me."
She laughs, as if what you're saying isn't making sense. As if any of this isn't really happening. "You think I'm happy over there without you? In my shitty little apartment all alone? With my bad Japanese? I miss you every goddamn day. Everything hurts without you, and I've been a total mess and—"
"Stop," you interrupt. "Stop it."
Yeji reaches forward, grabbing onto your shoulder. "I'm coming back. And when I do, things will go back to the way they were. Okay? I love you, and that won't ever change. I know things haven't been great. I know—I know I'm busy. But that'll get better, you'll see, and—"
"We can't keep doing this," you sigh, turning towards her.
"Keep doing what?"
"This," you repeat. "We can't. It's not fair. To either of us. I have to take care of my family, and you can't just ditch everything and move back home with me. You can't."
"That's bullshit and you know it," Yeji scoffs, tears starting to run down her face. "I would do anything for you. I would."
"And I can't let you do that."
"Don't tell me what to do," she replies, a scowl on her face. "Don't tell me what's best for me. I'll be the judge of that."
"No," you say, wiping your eyes. "I love you. But it's not the same. I can't live a life where we're separated, where we only see each other a few days a month. It's not—it's no way to live. We both know this."
"You think I want that, too? To live apart? To have a cold bed every night? To eat ramen on my couch alone?"
"No," you reply. "I don't. I can't imagine a life without you. But I can't ask you to come back home with me. To abandon your new life."
"You're not asking me to do anything. I'm choosing to. Because I love you."
"And I love you, too," you reply, feeling your heart sink deeper. "More than anything. Which is why I can't keep doing this. Why I won't keep doing this. We deserve better."
"Better than what? Better than us?"
You don't answer her, you can't. If you do, then it becomes real, and then there's no going back.
"Please, don't," she pleads. "Please."
"What the fuck do we do, Yeji?" you ask, swallowing, trying to catch your breath, trying not to lose it. Trying not to break down in front of her.
"I-I don't know. I don't know."
"I don't either. The only thing I know is when I get back on that flight and go back to Seoul, I'm not gonna be coming home to a bed with you in it. And that kills me."
"I can change that. Just give me a week. Two, tops. Then I'll come back with you."
You don't look up, keeping your gaze firmly planted the drink in your hands, trying your damnedest not to lose your composure. Trying not to break, trying to stay strong. For her, because the moment she sees the cracks, she'll break, and then there's no fixing it.
"Are—are you," Yeji stammers, her lip quivering, fresh tears falling, one after the other. "Are we breaking up?"
You can't even believe the words coming out of her mouth, much less that she's the one saying them. That it's even coming up, even a thought. "Trust me, Yeji. That's the last thing I want right now."
She gets up from her chair, walking towards you, her arms wrapping around your neck, holding you tightly against her. "Good. Then we won't."
Maybe you're just selfish. Maybe you're just staving off the inevitable. Maybe you just don't have the strength to break her heart. Maybe you can't bear to watch her cry another tear. Or maybe you just don't know how to say goodbye.
"Okay," you murmur. "We won't."
---
You stare at the silver key in your outstretched palm, the one for your apartment. The key to your apartment in Seoul that Yeji hasn't lived in for a few months. And she's not even here to witness you locking it for the final time.
Not exactly a bittersweet goodbye. More bitter than anything else. You drop the key through the office mail slot, the sound of it clinking against the bottom echoing loudly in the empty hallway. Your phone vibrates.
Yeji: You made it?
Yeah. Call you when I get home.
Yeji: Okay. Love you.
Love you too.
Once again you're on a flight. And once again, Yeji isn't on it.
---
You're in Tokyo. It's been a few months. Yeji invited you for a long weekend, and you were stupid enough to accept.
It's strange seeing her in person, being this close. But also the strangest thing to normalcy, after such a long period of time. Yeji's apartment is in a quieter neighborhood, it's nice. Small, but nice. And the view of the city is beautiful, even from here you can see the skyline, and it's breathtaking.
It reminds you of everything you should have together. The little garden on the patio, the cozy couch in the living room, the quaint little kitchen, all of it. You should be here, in this place. And yet, you aren't. And it's not Yeji's fault. But that doesn't make it sting any less.
"Do you like it?" Yeji asks, bringing two glasses of red wine out onto the small balcony.
"Yeah. I do. It suits you."
You stand against the railing, looking over the city. A light drizzle falls from the sky, as if even the weather is mourning your situation.
Yeji walks up, standing next to you. The smell of her perfume is exactly the same, a welcome aroma you've been without for a while. You missed it. You miss her.
The months without her feel like an eternity, and yet the long weekend feels like seconds. And once it's over, the void will just be deeper. The emptiness more torturous. The distance even greater. You shouldn't be here. But you are. Because you're an idiot, and you'll take any excuse you can get, to see Yeji again, even for a short while. Even if it kills you inside.
"Thanks," she replies, holding the wine out to you. You take it, taking a sip. It tastes like nothing. The flavor is all but absent. Or maybe its because the only taste in your mouth is bitterness.
You don't say anything. It's as if any and all words you might've said, you've already said a hundred times over. And none of it matters, not a bit. You look over at her, and her hair is longer, and she looks even more beautiful, even more breathtaking than you ever thought possible. You just wish you didn't have to see it, not from such a distance, and not for a single weekend.
"I've missed you," she says, looking over at you. "Every single day. You're always in my thoughts, in my head. I'm not me without you. Not even a little bit."
"I'm right here," you reply, trying not to fall into this. "I'm not going anywhere."
"It's not the same. You know that."
"No, it's not."
"So, what do we do? How do we fix this? It's either we continue these weekends, where I only get to see you for a couple days, or—"
"Yeji," you interrupt. "No. Please, don't even suggest it."
She doesn't answer for a while, a long, awkward silence between the two of you. The rain falls heavier now, the wind picking up, a cold breeze cutting right through you.
"I won't. I'm sorry. I just, I hate this. I hate everything about this. This is all my fucking fault for taking that stupid porn job, for taking the offer after. I hate it."
You place your glass down, turning towards Yeji, your arms wrapping around her tightly. She cries into your chest, and you just hold her, rubbing her back softly. "It's okay. Don't say that."
"I-I don't know how I ever thought I could leave you behind."
"Don't. It's not your fault. Don't even suggest it. Not once."
You look up towards the dark clouds overhead, the rain falling harder on the balcony floor. Yeji clinging tightly to you like if she lets go she might never see you again. You squeeze tighter, kissing her on top of the head, not caring that your clothes are getting soaked.
"I'm here, living in Tokyo, making more money than I'll ever need in a lifetime, but none of that matters. Nothing. It means nothing without you. None of this is worth it if I don't have you by my side."
"Yeji, please, stop it."
"No. It's the truth. I know I said this would be temporary. But it's not. I can't. I can't do it. Not even another day, another hour. Not even another goddamn second."
The rain continues to pour. You kiss the top of Yeji's head. The smell of her shampoo brings you back to simpler times, to happier memories, of all the things you wished you still had. "What the fuck are we supposed to do, Yeji?"
Yeji doesn't answer, crying into your chest. She doesn't stop, and neither does the rain. It doesn't feel like it ever will. It's like you'll never find an end to all of this.
"Yeji—"
"Move in with me," Yeji begs. "Don't go. Don't get on that plane Monday. Don't."
You just stare at the night sky above you, the dark clouds rolling over. The lump in your throat doesn't get smaller. "Yeji. Don't make this harder. Please."
"I-I know, I'm selfish. I know, I'm so sorry. I'm being such a selfish bitch. You can't ditch your life to come live with me here. It's not fair to ask that, and I'm so sorry. Maybe we s-should—maybe we should just end things. Tonight. No more weekends. No more flights back and forth. No more—"
Yeji stops, burying her face back in your chest, crying. You squeeze harder, not letting go. Not even a little.
"I can't give up on you, Yeji. I won't."
"Please. I'm not asking you to give up. But we can't—this isn't working. We've barely talked in months. And when we do it's never enough, I want to spend every minute with you but I can't. And I can't keep asking you to give up everything, just for me."
You hate it when Yeji is right. You hate the truth of it. You hate every last goddamn word, but none more than this one. And that makes it all the more real, all the more painful, all the more soul-crushing.
She pulls away from your chest, looking up at you, tears flowing. She looks beautiful even when she cries. It's the last thing you want to see, and it kills you to know this might be the last time you see it.
"Y-yeah," you mutter, your eyes blurring, unsure of what just left your lips. "Yeah. Okay."
She nods, trying to wipe away the tears that won't stop flowing, one after the other. You can't stop them either, and neither of you can do anything but fall further apart. "Okay. I love you. I'll always love you, no matter what. Don't ever forget that."
You kiss her one last time, tasting her for what you might have to believe is the last time, your hands cradling her cheeks.
"I know, Yeji," you say, breath heavy, trying not to let yourself break down completely, but you're already losing this fight. "I know. I love you, too. So fucking much. You'll always be my kitten, Yeji."
Yeji breaks out in a sad, almost-cackling laugh, clutching onto you tightly. "Always, baby. Always."
So you wipe her tears, letting yours run free, unbothered by anything else. Yeji places her forehead against yours, squeezing her eyes shut, her lips quivering, crying even harder.
You know there's a chance of saving this. But this isn't that. It's the opposite. It's letting go. And that's not what either of you wants, but you're so tired, you're exhausted. And the thought of spending even another second without Yeji feels impossible, even for another day, another heartbeat.
But there's nothing else to do. Not a goddamn thing, and maybe letting her go is the kindest thing you can do. Maybe.
IVE Variance Authority @dotoliwrites - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook